02 August 2016

Spotlight

"Ama Mu Drile" by STICKA Lyrics
With his critically aggressive rap delivery, Abasi Goudstikker also known by the stage name StiCka (formerly MC Stickie Wickie) is a Ugandan-born Reggae and Dancehall singer who started singing at the tender age of seven. StiCka, a Muslim is well known for his mastery of freestyle flows. In this song on a freestyle beat like "Speedin'" by RICK ROSS ft. R. KELLY, he sings in English and Lugbara about moving forward [Mu Drile] with whatever work we [Ama] do despite what people say; it is something like a Hustler's Anthem: "Even if the hustle is exactly like when potatoes choke people, we just drink cold water and never stop!" You can find more of his songs at Audiomack, ReverbNation or SoundCloud!
[INTRO]
No matter what you do (Ama mu drile),
No matter what you say (Ama mu drile),
I will do it my way (My way)
And I know am gonna make it some day!

[CHORUS]
Ama mu drile, (Eh, eh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Ama mu drile, (Oh oh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Kaki tro e'yo ngo nze ti, (Eh eh) ama eri o'bi 'dani.
Style ci ri si, ama eco ra, (Oh oh) 'da le lu plani.
Ama mu drile, (Eh, eh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Ama mu drile, (Oh oh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Kaki tro e'yo ngo nze ti, (Eh eh) ama eri o'bi 'dani.
Style ci ri si, ama eco ra, (Oh oh) 'da le lu plani.

[VERSE ONE]
A'di ai ndra kini Obama ico aga Prezident ru ra?
'Ba nzeki andraa e'yo karakara, te cali awi nga lu 'da.
Style ci ri si, okpo ci ri si, ama amani eri 'o ra.
Ka ovu ngoni ku ti, te still ama nga amani eri o'bi ra.
Rap ni fu ma ti si kile osu ni fu machine gun ti-a ri le.
E'yo 'di ma alia woro, 'ba azi leki nga ama ogo vule.
Azi eyivuri lu rizu vaa lezu nezu ma ede nguari.
Hey, hello! Ine ki eyi ma saa iza vaa 'di.
Ama o'du driasi ono, "Angu amavuri tu ku a'dusi?"
Deri ani ni nga ku, deri angu amavuri tu ku asi onzi si.
So ma adrii ine angu vile ku, ine angu mi drile-a!
'Ba azi ma ngu 'ba azi ku, ama e'da leta ama esele-a!
'Ba aziri ki nya pa si, te eri erivuri nya maik si.
Style azi nduni yo, ma agi inda mivuri ondi si!
E ka enga obitisi, woko mi dria okori tujari.
Hustler tawn-a 'di pie woro, ama ki omve "jua kali".

[CHORUS]
Ama mu drile, (Eh, eh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Ama mu drile, (Oh oh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Kaki tro e'yo ngo nze ti, (Eh eh) ama eri o'bi 'dani.
Style ci ri si, ama eco ra, (Oh oh) 'da le lu plani.
Ama mu drile, (Eh, eh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Ama mu drile, (Oh oh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Kaki tro e'yo ngo nze ti, (Eh eh) ama eri o'bi 'dani.
Style ci ri si, ama eco ra, (Oh oh) 'da le lu plani.

[VERSE TWO]
(Let's go!)
Never thought in my life I would end up being a hustler
Should have been rapping, me am always gonna be a struggler.
The life that I have, the life that I spend
You don't mean ish yourself, but chance make me go astray
I've been ride or die since just to get my grab.
Proving to everybody: what am doing is really rap.
Neither fine is the words that can never throw me down.
I'm heartfully strong, mama man am throwing hands around.
If you really understand the pain I've been through,
Then there's nothing you can fabricate or really do.
Coz am stronger and harder than what I really was.
And that means ama be the real winner of course.
Do what you do coz aint nobody do what you do.
Never give up anything that you always wanna do,
That is why am sticking to it.
Do what you're supposed to do,
And in the end, it's gonna be a story for me and you!

[CHORUS]
Ama mu drile, (Eh, eh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Ama mu drile, (Oh oh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Kaki tro e'yo ngo nze ti, (Eh eh) ama eri o'bi 'dani.
Style ci ri si, ama eco ra, (Oh oh) 'da le lu plani.

[VERSE THREE]
I-ka ni ra mi ico ra, i-gba mi dri 'bu-a! (Eh!)
I-ka ni ra mi ico ra, i-gba mi dri 'bu-a! (Oh!)
Drile onzi si i-ka eco ku, i-gba mupira vaa!
A'dusikuni si, saa ci ri si MUNGU ico vini mi enga 'bu-a ra.
Edri katro mgba ngoni ti, le ama o'bi iri 'dani!
Mani 'yo 'bo ri le, e'yo woro le plani.
E'yo 'ba pini nze mi ru-a ri, le i-gba eri e'yo okpo ru ku!
Ci piri mi oluzuri pie, ma feki mini avaako ku
'Ba aziri osi ki geto-a, te saa 'di si eyi aa gorofa si-a
Pere eyi ni cazu gorofa si-a, ibiki andraa nzila dri-a
Ngaki azi okposi, vini plani okpo 'be eyi ma dri-a
Le inda mivuri, mivini ani imu irifura enga nzila dri-a!
Onyofi oturi-a jo ondiru-a, 'da woro tujara ni.
Asset oziri-a nzila dri-a, 'da woro biasara ni
Anyo nderi ka ovu trotro ekile maaku ni 'ba nzi ri le
Ama 'yi mvu drini-a ambiza, ama stop ku, ama mu drile!

[CHORUS]
Ama mu drile, (Eh, eh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Ama mu drile, (Oh oh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Kaki tro e'yo ngo nze ti, (Eh eh) ama eri o'bi 'dani.
Style ci ri si, ama eco ra, (Oh oh) 'da le lu plani.
Ama mu drile, (Eh, eh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Ama mu drile, (Oh oh) acani go vile ku, le ku
Kaki tro e'yo ngo nze ti, (Eh eh) ama eri o'bi 'dani.
Style ci ri si, ama eco ra, (Oh oh) 'da le lu plani.

[OUTRO]
Yo MC Stickie, the Drum Squad Music,
This is still the Genesis!
Yo soldier, what's up, haha!
Turn me down! Turn me, turn me down down!
Turn me down! Turn me, turn me down down!
Hahaha, am out!
(Turn me down X8)
[END]


Lugbara Translate
Mi Iri VJ Ke (You Listen to VJ Ke)!
Ama edo edo - Tutandika butandisi (We are just getting started)! People who cannot comfortably read (subtitled) Captions nor understand spoken English need not worry because Movies can be translated into local Ugandan Languages from any Genre. In Buganda, one Man that stands out is VJ Jingo from Kajjansi (Entebbe Road) whose exciting allegorical Narrations of foreign Language (especially English) Films enjoyed in several Bibanda (Video Shacks) blazed the Trail for the exclusively-Luganda TV Stations Bukedde 1 and 2 with similar Movie Programming, the uniquely wayward Football Commentary on Radio plus many other VJs both Baganda and other Tribes like Banyankole.

Within Arua, the First Word for Word Lugbara-translated Film I watched was the famous "JESUS! (film)" on BTN Television during a certain Christmas Season. However, I first heard a Lugbara Voiceover Narration of a different Film while passing by a wooden Video Shack on Airfield Road in the late 2000s, guess many VJs tried but it seemed like a rare Phenomenon because Videos were usually shown without any Lugbara Input in viewing Halls I had checked out near Arua Town, Adumi Road, at Coast (Ociba), Osu, Mvara, etc since the Turn of the Millenium. Nevertheless, veejaying of Blockbusters in Lugbara is picking up Pace; I'd love to watch "Deadpool" in Lugbara some Day, too bad it is very vulgar but portrays what the Devil does to Humans! One of those steady Pacesetters calls himself VJ Ke. Based in Olevu (Ajia) but also very mobile countrywide, VJ Ke (Arua Videos) uses less-complicated Words in his Translations to break down Plots. Born on Sunday 6th January 1991, Kennedy Yikii shortened his first Name to two Letters as his Brand. He studied at Jinja Progressive Academy (JIPRA) between 2003-8. If you are looking for him, you can find him on WhatsApp through 0772-818085, 0752-940045 or 0755-359770! The first Production I watched from him was "Helen of Troy" in May 2016 and the Video Librarian from whom I got my Copy said, "Many People liked it." I liked the smooth, flawless Translation too; I was able to comprehend the clear Lugbara Vocabulary. Wonderfully in sync, the matching Action also compelled me to follow till the CD stopped, wanting more Lugbarati. Awa'difo!


"Lugbara Tisi" by HENRY & DAPHNE M. Lyrics
This Gospel song which means "Using Lugbara Language" is taken from New Wine Music 2014, sounds hymnal and very interesting especially when it talks about JESUS being aware of Lugbara Heritage; it also contains Swahili and some dialectical Lugbara words...
[INSTRUMENTAL INTRO]
[CHORUS by MALE]
Lugbaratisi adrijo;
Mi ru ma adre inzizaru, ifila,
'Ba mi a'dila azila cia, ifila,
Mi 'dani 'dani okpo dria, ifila!
YESU eh!

[MALE VOICE talking]
Mi iga jozu "YESU ma ru ma ovu inzizaru" ri, eri owa owa?

[CHORUS]
'Ba 'di, Lugbaratisi adrijo;
Mi ru ma adre inzizaru, ifila (YESU),
'Ba mi a'dila azila cia, ifila,
Mi 'dani 'dani okpo dria, ifila!
YESU eh (Awa 'da)
YESU eh (Awa 'da)!
YESU eh (Awa 'da) eh eh eh (Awa 'da)!

[CHORUS by FEMALE]
Lugbaratisi adrijo;
Mi ru ma adre inzizaru, ifila,
'Ba mi a'dila azila cia, ifila,
Mi 'dani 'dani okpo dria, ifila!
YESU eh!
[MALE VOICE talking]
Afa dria ava sepi idri pie ri ma oni Lugbarati!
[CHORUS by FEMALE]
Lugbaratisi adrijo;
Mi ru ma adre inzizaru, ifila,
'Ba mi a'dila (Haleluyah) azila cia, ifila,
Mi 'dani 'dani okpo dria, ifila!
YESU eh!
[MALE]
YESU eh (YESU) X2 eh eh eh!

[VERSE ONE]
Afa azi 'bani oco mi o'bizu nyakua dia cila a'du ya, YESU eh?
Kani 'Be Wati-i, 'yiraza Enyau-i ya?
Miri mapiri lya YESU eh?
E'dozu andrale etuzu erule,
Mi awa angu 'di ma ale su, YESU eh!
Vurra ki Ayivu tro; Terego ki Maracha; Ma'di, Aringa be,
Ni e'yo 'di ra, YESU eh!
[MALE talking]
'Yeta MINI, oni MINI,
Ma ovu 'dani 'dani, YESU!
[REPEAT VERSE ONE]
Afa azi 'bani oco mi o'bizu nyakua dia cila a'du ya, (Afani te aduni ka?) YESU eh?
Kani 'Be Wati-i, 'yiraza Enyau-i ya?
Miri mapiri lya YESU eh?
E'dozu andrale etuzu erule,
Mi awa angu 'di ma ale su, YESU eh!
Vurra ki Ayivu tro; Terego ki Maracha; Ma'di, Aringa be,
Ni e'yo 'di ra, YESU eh!
Ma Lugbarati jo X3 jo jo jo-oooo!

[CHORUS]
Lugbaratisi adrijo;
Mi ru ma adre inzizaru, ifila,
'Ba mi a'dila azila cia, ifila,
Mi 'dani 'dani okpo dria, ifila!
YESU eh!
[MALE talking]
Mi ma enga mi mile,
Mi ndre Kabilo mva MUNGU ni e'yo onzi nyakuni wupiri.
[CHORUS]
Lugbaratisi adrijo;
Mi ru ma adre inzizaru, ifila,
'Ba mi a'dila azila cia, ifila,
Mi 'dani 'dani okpo dria, ifila!
YESU eh!

[SWAHILI HOOK]
Oh, tunakuwindua BABA (YESU eh)!
Tunakupasipasi ku zote (YESU eh)
Congo, Uganda na Tanzania na Kenya, tunaku-uuu-patika, oh oh oh (YESU eh)!
Eh BABA, eh BABA (YESU eh)!
Eh dunia zima! Eh!

[LUGBARA talking]
Mi ka ma ti iri ku,
Ma zi mi zita alu si:
Avu ni ta inze isi ra?
'Ba 'bu-a ri ni ta inga isi ra ya?
Eri 'yeke, YEHOVA MUNGU ma ru inzizu.
Diza fezu ERI dri!
Adusiku 'ba azi 'bani eco isu nyakua ERI le aluani yo.
Haleluyah!
Diza ma ovu ATA vu, azini MI vu, Orindi Alatararu vu indi!
Ekile erini ovule okori le,
Eri ma ovu curo 'do indi, azini 'dani 'dani,
Asi kokoru!
YESU!
[INSTRUMENTAL OUTRO]
[END]

"Lazaro" by LMB RAGGS Lyrics
This song is a very educative masterpiece about the dangers of Killer STDS (especially HIV/ AIDS); listen to advice and test before you sex or romance...
[INTRO]
(Hahataha, ha ha ha!)

[LMB speaking]
(Lazaro)
Eri ndra we 'dile (Lazaro)!
O'du alu ari nya Lazaro ni ama-i, eri ma agipika ru.
Akini: Mva 'di, ezo anzi 'disi mi ovu milesi.
(Lazaro, hahataha, ha ha ha)
Eri ndra we 'dile o'du alu ari nya Lazaro ni ama-i eri ma agipika ru.
Mva te ama eri ku, te saa 'disi eri ma awu ni nga.
Mi iri nga!

[VERSE ONE]
Eri ndra ma agi azi obiletini amani nga teria skulu-a.
Kini ndra ko 'yo i-ma orobi skulua vutiari tujara.
Te erini oku ovuzu onduarurisi, ati nga ndra eri oja Kampala-a.
Te eri mu oja Kampala-a 'bo, ada ada mva ma edri nga tu ra.
Ama ega andra a'ye drifu dika ku, te anga drifu dika.
Ma mu ca eri vu aku-a 'bo, introduce mani i-ma fiancee ni,
Kini mani: She's called Anna!
Kumbe Anna had once been a girlfriend to my late friend Mr. Sanya.
Coti zamva ni mu ma nebo, ori dri zamva 'de ra.
Te eri mu fu amve 'bo, coti ma omve Lazaro ni kala,
Azi eri pale pale, akini:
Fu ndra dri zamva 'di be ngua ka.
Kini mani ku, 'yo:
Raggs, afu ndra dri zamva 'di be disko-a.
Ayayaya, brother, ma ava fu ra!
Ani ndra ma 'ye ngoniyari ku,
Lazaro ni aku MUNGU dri-a.
Saa 'disi, ine 'di nga Lazaro ma izakiza, ma ye,
Eri nga 'ye ngoniya?

[CHORUS]
Lazaro, ka andra e'yo eri ra fo,
Ta 'di we 'do awu azi ta 'do yo! X2

[VERSE TWO]
Ka ovu e'yo adasi ri-a, ale ndra Lazaro ma mu ki nga okorisi ma oniki,
Tupa ngole-a ri, ma neki nga okorisi eyi ma status,
Vutini-a ma ndaki akiri azi ecozu asizu eyi ma idri si.
Te Anna ni ndra nira kini ive 'bo ri si,
Anna nga i-ocici.
Do-i azo dri-a asisile lezu ru Lazaro ni nzuzurisi.
Te eri ma dri avira kini ini ra 'ye 'da onzi.
O'du alu 'di azo nga eri nzi geri azi onzini si,
Pere aa vaasi ogogo eli mba aziri.
Te eforc(s)ee Lazaro ni egata egazu i-ma dri-a kweli kweli.
Nyanya ndeniri 'di o'du 'bani 'yozu kini: Anna drabo risi (Sorry!),
Mva ma kore oti ini,
Pere ata mva apa baka 'du si.
Te ama iri eri oko eri ma agi le,
Ama obi amani ecorile, ama obe eri, ye!
Ama omi eri ma asi kini:
Lazaro, MUNGU ni feni, eri 'du ni, mi nga asi a'disi?
Kumbe mva ni 'di andra ra kini i-ii 'bo,
Anna ni drazu 'bo 'do,
Ivu ri isi 'di inya dia 'di, inya dia 'di!
'Da andra onzi, ada ada,
Ka andra ama eri ra, cika fo, ma ye!

[CHORUS]

[OUTRO: LMB talking]
You know wha'?
O my GAD, and that's how eventually my friend Lazarus's story ended,
Mysteriously, coz he didn't listen, took advice for granted.
Most of the times he had it unprotected.
You know wha' my brother,
Protection is better than cure!
Remember to always stay safe, and that's the way to go!

[INSTRUMENTAL OUTRO OF CHORUS]
[BACKGROUND VOICE speaking]
[END]

"Alemi" by FREEBOY ADAMS Lyrics
In the Benchmark Films video of this ballad, Freeboy clad in yellow shorts, grey T-shirt, dark shades plus black sneakers walks from the left of the screen to sit on a stool next to a standup microphone and plays his black guitar while singing verses in fresh-sounding English, but chorus in Lugbara. Also featured in the video is a beautiful woman who appears intermittently...
[INTRO]
Ale (ale)!
Alemi (mi mi) eh!

[VERSE ONE]
How many times do I have to tell you: "I love U"?
Baby, how many times do U have to make me feel this way.
Can't you see am down on my knees and am begging U coz I need U.
Baby please don't let this love fade away!
How many times do I have to tell U: "I've gat U"?
That I love U so much and wanna build my whole world around U.
Girl, did U know I wanna be the one to protect U?
Coz am in love, with U, ye-iiii!

[CHORUS]
Ale mi saru (Alemi, alemi, zamva 'di)!
Ale mi oku ru (Alemi, alemi, zamva 'di) X2
Alemi, ye!

[VERSE TWO]
They say: Two wrongs can't make a right!
But baby am right here trying to make things right, I.
It's been two years having sleepless nights.
All I want is U here by my side, I.
I promise U there'll be no fuss and fight!
I'll be the man to give U all the good things in life, I.
Because I can't get over U, U know it better,
That I can't get over U, yey!

[CHORUS]

Wo, wo, wo, alemi!
Ye, ye, ye, alemi, ye!
Something 'bout yo loving, girl (Something 'bout yo loving, girl)!
That I can't find in any other girls (Other girls, other girls)
It's the way U take control, (Ooh wo oh) of everything, yey!

[CHORUS]

[OUTRO]
(Alemi, alemi) Ale, (Zamva 'di) alemi!
(Alemi, alemi) Ale, (Zamva 'di) zamva alemi!
(Alemi, alemi) Ale, (Zamva 'di) alemi!
(Alemi, alemi) Ale, (Zamva 'di) alemi!
(Alemi, alemi) Ale, (Zamva 'di) alemi!
(Alemi, alemi) Ale, (Zamva 'di) zamva 'di mi!

[SHORT INSTRUMENTAL]
Freeboy Music!
[END]

"Pataa (Salvation)" by JJ SURU ft. PCY, GBARASPOKEN, M.I.A. IRAKU, JO KNOW and REVELATION Lyrics
The music video of this song is shot by F-Records Films with a backdrop of (the Roman Catholic) Ediofe Cathedral, an iconic renovated ancient landmark west of Arua City, clearly visible from the top of Arua Hill. JJ Suru dresses in white like a Catechist ready for mass (alongside a few other people including the woman singing the chorus) but his male Collaborators on this track are all casually clad...
[INTRO: WOMAN singing]
Opi ni ma omve, oh oh oh! (JJ SURU: Come home!)
Opi ni ma omve, oh oh oh oh! (Jay Suru, at the dawn, my road to redemption, Nukuta Nzeza, Pataa YESU ma alia, Ru YESU ni si, let's go!)
YESU ni ma omve, oh oh oh!
YESU ni ma omve, oh oh oh oh!

[CHORUS: WOMAN singing]
YESU ni ma omve, oh oh oh!
YESU ni ma omve, oh oh oh oh!
Opi ni ma omve, oh oh oh,
Opi ni ma omve, oh oh oh oh!

[VERSE ONE: PCY]
PCY!
E'yo adani, ADRO ATA fe amani okpo 'di 'dani 'dani.
Sitani ni vini nga 'ba ndu nda ni.
Ma 'dani,
Ma ai Orindi MINI Ala ri fizu ma alia (Ada ada),
Kani mi iri nga, ma adripi azini jirani (Anh)!
Asianzu mbari ga okele, drileba 'di Opi feni (Opi feni).
Ru ATA ni si, mva ni si, Orindi Alari 'be indi (Anh).
Ti icita Kristo ma alia 'di ama ayiko zu runisi (Yeah).
Ma afu si! Izi nga adusi (Anh)! 'Di ADRO si!
Aleluya, mi iri nga o'duko engapi Roko driari-i (Ada ada).
Mi otu mi asi (Mi otu mi asi),
'Ba ku nga asi onzi dia ja!
'Ba zi nga: ATA amani ovupi 'Bu-a ri ('Buari),
Suru MINI ma emu nga, anzi ode ma esu nga pataa (esu pataa)!
Amen!

[CHORUS]

[VERSE TWO: JJ SURU]
Suru Music!
I see the light (light)!
JEHOVAH, light the way!
My road to redemption shines brighter than silver, gold and diamonds (Diamonds)!
In the darkness, am a beamer (Beamer)!
Diza, Pataa alia Opi YESU ni mi omve (YESU)!
Ma adripi, ma amvupi (amvi la), come back home!
E'yo katro mba mba, e 'ba kumu vaa (Vaa),
Izi ADRO ma ti-a, ERI fe ra (ERI fe ra)!
Ru ATA ni si, Mvi ni si, Orindi Ala ri si, amina (Ra)!

[HOOK: WOMAN singing]
E'yo Liza ka eca ra
Mi ega ma Opi la,
Mi ai ma YESU la, oh oh oh!

[VERSE THREE: GBARASPOKEN]
ADRO ATA, ADRO Mvi, ADRO Orindi Alari,
I-nzi amani geti mbo.
Opi Kristo openi 'ba ku,
Mi ombere, mi alio ni, patoro, mi eri ma mva ni!
Diza ni kaati di, mi jotile-a 'di, ma 'bapi la, mi nga adi te?
Ayiko eri nyaku 'di ma dria mini nizu suru 'Bu ni alia mi ci!
O'duko pataa ni ru amvizu aku dria.
Ama oja asi ra ya?
ERI ama zi Roko dri-a.
Suru 'ba enirini ma esu asianzu.
Olangi musalaba vuri wu, anzu di nzu.
Amani E'yo Bari oluzu kile malaika,
ADRO ma Mvi YESU Kristo ERI amani afa owiza.
Kabilo Mva ADRO ni ci, 'ba owi eri ama e'yo si.
O'duko 'di, Nukuta Nzeza! Nukuta Nzeza!

[CHORUS]

[VERSE FOUR: JO KNOW]
Yeah, Jo Know! The LORD is calling you (The LORD is calling you)!
You say you know it's true (You say you know it's true)!
And you wanna come home but, er, you say your closet is unclean.
Matter of fact, yesterday I did it (Yes I did it).
I committed sin, HE doesn't need me (Doesn't need me),
Don't flatter yourself, Boss, we all sinners (Anh)!
Adam and Eve descenders, even then HE's a saviour!
So turn your eyes to the light, bro (To the light, bro)!
His arms are open wide and HE's ready to embrace you (Yeah).
Come as you are, come as you are, HE said it.
You don't have to do a thing, bro (Na)!
Saved by grace, you are (Oonhoo)!
All you need to do is believe so you can be cleansed (Yeah).
Be born again, new man in the making,
Christ identity enforced,
Be made Christ-like!

[CHORUS]

[VERSE FIVE: M.I.A. IRAK(P)U]
Jerri M.I.A, anh!
ATA we piri leni, afa mirini feni,
Le ama ecu ERI ma ru (Ama ecu ERI ma ru)!
Haleluya, Kristiani, aduni ya? YESU iji amani awania.
Katro adre sende ako ni ya, afa nyaza ako ni ya,
ERI ama be saa piri si,
Ala si, onzi si, afa woro si.
Afa ala mingi 'di imu i-mi drile-a awa 'di yo.
Aa 'ba si, 'ba ode lediyo!

[VERSE SIX: REVELATION]
Cere mani enga zu di ma alia, diza yo!
Opi ni ama omve, te aita yo.
E'dozu drio ama bada bada, 'ba azaza ma ongu le, ama ombere.
Ama obi mu ra, te sawa driasi ama go vile.
Ama eri nga o'duko 'di, ma 'bapi kakau: Openi 'ba ku,
Ata ma adripi kakau, drinza ni ode, e ka 'di emu ku.
Drusi ERI vini nga mi dro mgbe.
Come to the LORD now, Revelation!

[CHORUS]

[OUTRO]
Oh oh oh X3
[END]


"Arua 'Dale" by PCY Lyrics
His Real Name is Peace and he shortened it to PCY, aka the Black People but back home everyone knows him as Peace. He is a Musician, Guitarist, E­mcee, Hiphop Activist, Peace Activist, Children's Champion and Community Worker. Above all though, he calls himself "a RASTA-MAN". His other Songs include "One Love"...

[INSTRUMENTAL INTRO]
Yeah, PCY, the Black People, Nukuta Nzeza!
Arua 'dale, akua 'dale, West Nile-a 'dale (DJ Papa) , 'ba mu nga!
[HOOK]
Arua 'dale, gyal, let me take you home!
Arua 'dale, gyal, yeh!

[VERSE ONE]
Ahn, Arua 'dale, zamva la
Ma ji mi akua 'dale
'Ba ku nga e'yo dria vile
'Ba mu nga drile 'dale
Ayikosi, leta amani mibe 'di nga mu drile
'Ba ku nga e'yo dria 'bani acizu 'dole 'dale!
Ma nga mi ta mba ewule ewule!
Anyatia, Andama, e ga eki dria si!
Kaki mi dri iza, baby elu mani ci
Leta amani mibe 'di, Buku alari si ni
'Ba azi econi ama esele co mibe ku
Mi mani, ibi ma dri, a'bi mi ci,
Leta 'di anyu oso!
Arua 'dale, akua 'dale, angu 'di West Nile-a 'dale.
E'yo nga "Yes, baby!" 'Ba mu nga!

[CHORUS]
[Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, gyal
Let me take you home!] X2
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, yiii
Let me take you home!
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, gyal, yeh!
Let me take you home!

[VERSE TWO]
I sing for you
I sing for love, yeh!
Ahm, you're the one that makes me smile.
My life is all about you girl,
Coz you for me and I for you, baby!
Ahww, now we can go far away,
Spend the rest of our days.
Show me the way, I'll be right there!
Your smile just keeps me moving.
Show me the way, I'll be right there, girl!
Your smile just keeps me moving, yeh!
Every day and I, I, (I, I)...

[CHORUS]

[VERSE THREE]
Yeh! It's been a long time (It's been a long time) ,
I've been thinking about you, yeh!
You've been on my mind (You've been on my mind),
And I cannot deny it (yeyi)!
Now I can tell the world (I can tell the world)
That you're my only girl (only girl)!
Without you I cannot make it, eh!

[CHORUS]

[CHORUS]
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, gyal (Ah, agobi, mulokoni azini pala bi ni)
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, gyal (Yeh, ocakuca, loperete azini osubi ni)
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, yiii (Ah, 'ba mu nga Logiri-a, anya nga au ago ke)
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale (Hah, ama oja Terego-a, anabia kore si)
(Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, gyal
Let me take you home!) X2
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, yiii
Let me take you home!
Arua 'dale, Arua 'dale, gyal, yeh!
Let me take you home!
[END]

01 August 2016

Ugandan Cartoons

Watch...

AikoGraphics, since 2003
Ugandan Cartoons

Art is an expression of life... 
Arua Cartoons (since 2014)
Free your Imagination from Incarceration...

Aiko Toons 2019 (Cropped and finally resized in Microsoft Windows Paint but Colours filled using GIMP 2.10 Software)
 

Armageddon: JESUS v Devil Worship

BATTLE OF THE SOULS [Spirit v Flesh]
Ex-Satanist ROGER MUGISHA gave his Deliverance Testimony at Prime Time Makerere (KLA City, UG) in April 2003. Four years later (2007), his brother Matt Bish (a filmmaker) directed a movie based on Shadow's life entitled "Battle of the Souls", arguably the first feature film in UG. Below is a transcript of what he spoke infront of the audience at Makerere:


"Formerly called The Shadow and I wish I could tell you the history of the name Shadow. Do you really want to know? How many people here believe the Devil exists, do you know it? If you are sitted here tonight, if you have come here tonight and you don't think the Devil exists, you are in a lot of trouble, am telling you! When I tell people I was a Satanist for 10 years, they don't believe it; that shows you how smart the Devil is trying to be. When I first got engaged in Devil-worshipping, that is back in 1993, the very first thing the Devil told me was: (Rule Number 1 - You don't know me, I don't know you!) Rule Number 1, that's how he keeps hiding. That's how he comes around. I was in Nsibirwa here. I used to have, allow me to share a story here, my girlfriend was in Boks, yes Sharon. So this one day, because I was a Satanist already, I had started in my S4 vacation, so by the time I came to campus, I had already like gone to another level. So I had a roommate, he was called Jackson. I remember, I put a spell on him. He left the room as soon as I entered it. He didn't know, for some reason I entered the room, even if it was time for sleeping, he would leave the room. So I remember this one day, I was in Room 133. If anybody is sleeping in that room, it is safe, don't you worry! I had lit candles, I was going to do this satanic worship, I had closed everything, closed the curtains. I had forgotten that I had given my girlfriend the key to my room. So I had started everything and as I was getting into it, I had started the meditation and somebody is opening the door, I jumped and immediately put a spell on her to forget what she had seen. I just reminded her recently, I said: Do you remember a time you walked in and said: (What?) Do you remember that time you walked into the room and you found candles? She was like: (What!) She just started trying to remember it but you know that time I put a spell on her and she lost her memory at that particular moment. Listen people, listen, if you are here today, am not even going to hide this from you. Yes, there are some of you who are here right now, I have news for you, your time is up! If you are here and you are a Satanist, your time is up. Pastor Sempa, I can say so many things. If I was given a night, I would go up to 3AM. Let you take control!"

[PASTOR MARTIN SEMPA: How did you get involved in Satanism?]

"Okay, like I said it was in my S4 vacation. All of you by the time you come to campus, of course you have been through S4 vac, S6 vac, you know how it is when you are idle at home and you are just doing nothing. You know what am talking about: you're looking for a job, you visit friends, borrow all the movies there and you forget. I reached that point where I got a bit tired and said: Okay, let me just go and start working on Kampala Road. I was working somewhere on Kampala Road and a gentleman came and said to me: (I know you as a musician. I know you as someone who loves music.) I've had a history of music, entertainment, dance and things like that, you know right from my P1. I've had that following me through and through. Now in 1990, I got saved but it was for three terms. I got saved in S1 second term, third term and S2 first term, then I backslid and got into these competitions, became Mr. SMACK and it was all about dancing, dancing, modelling, dancing and all that. That's where my whole life was centred. So this person comes up to me and says: (You know something, you can even become a bigger star than what you are right now.) I said: Really, Really? (Yap, you want to become a star, you want to be like Michael Jackson. You want to go to Hollywood.) I started hearing all these nice things, I said: What do I have to do? He said: (You see all these stars here are satanic worshippers.) I said: What? He said: (All these people who are famous, who are big stars making a lot of money, you want to be like Michael Jackson, Denzel Washington, Brad Pitt or whoever, all the people you have on the posters in your rooms.) By the way, I will tell you something about posters in the rooms. I will tell you what they do that you didn't know. You're going to walk away today when you have learnt five new things from me and I promise you that. At least five, by the way we could go up to 4 in the morning. But anyway, so this guy, I won't say his name. I have actually decided to protect him from whatever. I hope that if I pray for him, he might change. So I will not character assassinate him, he's still living. So he comes up to me and says: (You can start worshipping the Devil!) First time I heard it, I was like: No no no no no! Then he starts selling me his idea. He says: (You see you people misunderstand the Devil, he's a nice guy. He's very understanding. You see all these guys who are rich.) Then he starts showing me, you know I didn't realise at that moment I was going through what JESUS went through, I'll give you all these towns, I'll give you all these cities, I didn't realise that. I wasn't seeing that. So he said: (You see all these rich guys in town, all of them are Satanists by the way. You start slowly, you know, it's a simple thing.) So he tells me: (Let's go start!) I said: ah ah ah! I was very skeptical about the whole thing. Then he pushes me and says: (You should!) One fine morning, I wake up, he comes, takes me to a room by force. Now this was a strong room of a big shop on Kampala Road, I won't say which one, a strong room like a safe where they keep money and private documents, confidential documents. We get into the room and he said: (Now, we are going to talk to the Devil but it is a simple thing, don't worry!) I was like: Are you sure he is not going to come and jump and start strangling and cutting off our necks and all that. He said: (No, he's a nice guy!) So I said: Okay, let's meet this nice guy! He switches off the lights and my goodness, you haven't seen darkness like that room. It was pitchblack, I could not even see my hand; it was that dark. Now am in the room standing and this man is moving around and he says: (Okay, let's start talking to the Devil) and he kept quiet instead of talking. So I start to call his name coz I couldn't even see where I was. Let me use the name Sempa, if you don't mind! So I said: Sempa, Sempa, where are you? And he answers from somewhere there. So because it was dark, I just kept moving like this. When I reach him, am like: Eh, Sempa where are you? and he answers from back there. So I walk in the darkness. I continue: Where are you, where are you? I reach here and he is talking right behind there. Then I knew something was wrong. I was like: Ha, I've got myself into something I can't get. I didn't realise I had got myself into something I could not come out of. Once you get into satanic worship, it is a lock. It locks you completely. The only person who can bring you out of it is somebody who is praying for you. That is the only person who can bring you out of it or GOD himself can take you out of it. When I tell people my story, they do not believe it, I really don't care whether you believe it or not. I know where I came from. I know what I went through. I was just like anybody, S4 vacation, am experimenting, pah, I land into devil-worship. My dear, those 10 years!"

[SEMPA: How did it go from that stage to another stage?]

"Um, like I said, after that experience, that guy disappeared. I never saw him again for a very long time. The last time I saw him was actually at Miss Makerere. And I looked at him and I was like: My my my my! This man is at work now, what is he trying to do? He found me at a time I was in prayer and I just prayed and said: I want this man to leave this place right now... I saw him and I looked and said: What is going on here? And I said: I did not come here in my capacity. I came here in the authority given to me by JESUS Christ and I wasn't afraid of anybody. I said: Okay, I don't care if you have brought the Devil and all the people that he comes with to come and hit me. I'm going to stand here and no weapons formed against me shall prosper. It was not a coincidence that it started raining. I will tell you this as a testimony. You can choose to believe my story or not to believe. I'm not here to force anybody to believe me, trust me! What am telling you is what I've gone through. This is a personal experience! I'm not going to get money out of convincing you into anything. I don't get any money out of it. I just come here because I know somebody rescued me from death. That's why am here, so I'll tell you what happened that day. First of all, I get saved and everybody tells me, when they first contacted me to host Miss Makerere, I was like: Eh, why are they calling me to host Miss Makerere? So I prayed to GOD about it, advise me! Should I go and do this thing or should I forget about it and HE reminded me my calling: (THE REASON WHY I CALLED YOU IS BECAUSE YOU HAD MISLED MY PEOPLE AND AM USING YOU TO BRING THE SAME PEOPLE BACK.) So I realised, where do I start from? HE said: (DO YOU WANT ME TO SEND YOUR PASTOR TO GO THERE AT A BEAUTY CONTEST? YOU'RE THE ONE WHO IS GOING TO GO THERE.) So HE gave me some instructions. HE told me: (NOW GET SOME PEOPLE WHO ARE GOING TO BE PRAYING WITH YOU WHEN YOU GO THERE.) Secondly, I'll tell you some secrets here, some things you can go and tell your friends. I hope there are no journalists here but if they are here, I hope they don't twist my words which you have been doing so well lately. You've been playing with my words, am like... and we forgive them in the name of JESUS! So what happened is, I went with two intercessors and I stood there and I was just listening to instructions from GOD. I just stood there and people must have thought I was mad coz you know when you go, when you work for GOD, people will start thinking you are mad, am telling you. But that's because they don't know the Devil exists. Only GOD tells you what to do. So am at Munyonyo and the Spirit of GOD instructs me to touch any part of the stage and pray. So what I did, I just held on a metal and started praying. I closed my eyes and I started praying. People just saw me shaking my head. The instruction was very clear, I said: Nobody who is planning to destroy people's minds here, anybody who comes here in the name of Satan will not step on this stage. And anybody who comes here in the name of Satan and accidentally gets on this stage will leave this place mad. That was the instruction, very clear I will tell you! Evidence. So the ceremony continued. After I prayed, I went back home to change for the function. A lot of Bornagain Christians came up to me and said: (But brother Roger, you have just got saved, now you are going back into beauty contests? What is wrong with you?) I said: Now you know. A lot of people were telling me: (You've just got saved, the Devil is now going to attack you from that point.) My dear, I was on instruction. I was on instruction from an authority who saved me from a very bad situation. So I said: Okay, I will do as YOU please. I went for that beauty contest, I remember standing on that stage and people were shouting all kinds of insults but they didn't realise what was going on inside my heart at that particular moment. You people you don't know what was going through my mind, there was meditation going on. People don't believe in GOD but I'll tell you HE does exist. And you can talk to HIM. The whole purpose if you remember very well in Genesis, GOD used to come and used to go to the garden and talk to Adam. They used to have a conversation, that is the kind of relationship GOD wants to have with us, but we don't want to have that relationship with HIM. So I stood there and was conversing with GOD and people didn't realise. I was standing there and saying: Next contestant is called...; Contestant Number 3 gets on stage and am like: GOD, these are so many people! And HE would answer back. At one point, someone hurled an insult at me that sort of became painful. I said: GOD, that was very painful, and HE says to me: (LOOK UP!) So, I look up in the sky and HE says: (THAT'S MY FOOT!) and I start laughing. I was on stage and I was laughing. If you ask anybody who was at that event, you remember these events very well. So, somebody asks me from the audience: (Why are you smiling? Why is it that you are doing all these things) and I said: My dear, you don't know what it is like to live with JESUS! You will not understand what am going through unless you know him. I worked with the Devil for 10 years, my dear, 10 years. You want to know how he looks like, first of all, let me tell you one thing about the Devil. He says: (Rule Number 1 - You don't know me, I don't know you!) So, he will appear to you in different forms... During the whole time, me I was having a conversation with GOD, I was in prayer. I saw a picture in the Red Pepper where they were trying to portray me as though I was looking at somebody's side. I didn't even think, I didn't even know the girls who were contesting. Me, I was just there on a different mission. The whole time I'd get a break, I'd throw a word in for GOD. So by the way, JESUS loves you! Everytime I got a break: JESUS loves you! Sometimes, HE'd tell me things to say coz am a man. I can't choose my own words. There are certain things you cannot talk about GOD unless HE has told you. And you all know that. So I remember Bobi Wine stepped on stage. You all know Bobi Wine? He could even be here, one of you could be the girlfriend. He stepped on stage and he almost ran mad when he left the stage with his songs incomplete. He went backstage and he was throwing tantrums. The whole time he was throwing tantrums, I knew what was happening to him. I was like: Man, you shouldn't have stepped on that stage! You remember that show was being advertised heavily with Ogopa Deejays coming all the way from Nairobi. Did they ever step on stage? Did Chameleone step on stage? Did Bebe Cool step on stage? Don't ask me why! I don't make those decisions. If you have a doubt and you don't believe it, after I had finished the words that I was supposed to say at that beauty contest, GOD told me to stop right there and said: (YOU'VE FINISHED YOUR PART!) I said: Okay! What do I have to do? HE said: (NOW YOU CAN GO!) So I told the people: Sorry, I have to go to church tomorrow, um, thanks for the invitation! I said so many other things, pleasantries and I left. And GOD just told me: (IT'S FINISHED, YOU CAN GO HOME NOW!) So I said: Okay, it's fine, thank YOU! And I was walking home. I get in the car and it starts raining. I was like: You guy... And people didn't understand it, me I understood it, I was like: Okay, YOU made your point! Some people don't see these things, they just don't want to see but JESUS says: (If you have eyes, if you have ears!) That was Miss Makerere for you!"

[SEMPA: How did you come out of Satan's service?]

"When you get into it, you can't come out of it. Even when you just get a thought that I want to leave, the Devil will strike you, just a thought! Sometimes, I would be very miserable and I was like: Can somebody help me out of this? You know some of you guys don't realise that there are people in this country who have sacrificed others for favours from the Devil. Sometimes you hear: (Somebody went missing.) I've seen some pictures on Bukedde where you see: Bamukute (Caught)! and what's in the kaveera is the head of a human being. You wonder, what was he doing? These things are not new, they are not strange, these are things that happen in our day to day life. As I speak right now, there must be some Satanists who are sitted and floating somewhere trying to find a way on Lake Victoria to go down to that city. There's a serpent that sits in Lake Victoria. I'll tell you more about her but let's, um, you asked me a question, let me go back to the question. First I'd like to give GOD glory for that. Now I'll tell you my experience. People can write whatever they want to write in the newspaper, people can say whatever they want to say, you're gonna hear it from me firsthand and it's up to you to believe me or the newspaper, it's up to you. This is my story: Now, I'd already started doing a lot of work for the Devil, um, there's really a long gap from the time 1993 to 96 when I started working in Sanyu FM to 2000 when we started Shadow's Angels up to the last minute. Let me start from the point, you want to know how I came to the salvation, let me start from Shadow's Angels, a bit! I hope another day you will invite me and I'll tell you the whole story but let me start from Shadow's Angels. The Devil gives me an assignment, I go to London, air ticket paid for, 10 Million Shillings just cash to spend, everything paid for. I never struggled with a Visa. I never struggled with anything. I just knew when my flight was, I travelled to UK. So I meet the Devil in a, those of you who have been to London, you have heard of a town called Soho, right in Central London. It's a place called Soho. So I meet the Devil there and he tells me: (I want you to start something like this!) He takes me to one of the stripclubs there, he says: (I want you to go start this in Uganda.) So am watching, watching, watching and I say: But where, ha? These are Bazungu, they can manage. Where are you going to get a Ugandan girl who can do this? He said: (We'll get them!) So I asked: Where are the costumes? He said: (You will also get the costumes!) Then, I've realised how the system works, it's very easy, for example in a country like UK where they have newspapers like Daily Star, Sunday Mirror, they put pictures of naked women, pornographic pictures really, a bit like Red Pepper. Okay, a lot! So I told the Devil what what: This thing works hand in hand, you cannot get people like this and you are not promoting them. So I said: We need a newspaper like this. He says: (Don't worry, am working on it.) That's what he told me... So I tell the Devil: This is going to be impossible! He says: (Don't worry, recruit!) These people will tell you that I did not look for anyone of them. They came to me, it was only one person whom I had to persuade and that's Etho over there. That's the one person I had to persuade and that was on instruction from the Devil. Why? Because he has a background of Bornagain people's family. So that was the isolation. He said: (That one you have to recruit!), but the rest came to me on instruction. So I come down here, um, this was March 2001. Shadow's Angels, the whole concept started around December 31st, 2000. So I travel in February 2001, I came back here in March. I came back on March 8th, I remember it was Women's Day and Elections were going to take place. So I came down here and the Devil tells me: (Start work!) I start looking for the girls, am like: Hey, where are the girls going to come from? The girls started coming to me. So where do I find them? Go to the clubs and just tell them: Listen, I think you'd be a good dancer! Come and make a lot of money! I think am going to make you a star, follow me! It was like finding disciples. Yes, he always copies everything that GOD does by the way. He loves to copy. So we get these people, they start dancing and I explain to them: Now listen, everybody is going to yell at you but what you're going to do, you're going to put on skimpy outfits. Meanwhile, am putting spells on them. These girls could stand infront of anybody with anything as skimpy as a G-string and not feel naked, that's how spellbound they were. They could just easily come here and stand before you and dance because they didn't know what I had put on them. The Devil gave me spells that I put on them. And for them, they wondered why people were making such a big deal: (What's wrong with you, it's just a G-string.) And you're saying: (What, are you crazy?) you know. These are things they call principalities and strongholds, chain. You're chained. So I come back here, we start this group. I remember about two three months later, the management of Red Pepper started looking for me. I know they will deny that today but if anyone of you is a witness, you will remember that there was not a single issue that went by without Shadow's Angels. Do you agree with me? There was always a story: (Shadow's Angels don't wear knickers; Shadow's Angels don't do this; DJ Shadow has done this and that.) When I got saved, they started hammering me. But before that, they were not saying a single thing. I can stand before you here, I know some of you may be going to tell the stories and they are going to start attacking me and write and write and write. I really don't care. I'll tell you, I used to walk into the Red Pepper offices here on Bombo Road and I just sit on any computer and start typing a story and I walk out. That's how much power I had in that area. Some people even started thinking I had shares there, connections. You will see them by the fruits they bear. You open a magazine and ask: What have I learnt from this newspaper today? I have learnt Kandahar, I have learnt that a G-string can be like this. I have learnt that if you bomb, if the two missiles and blah blah blah and all that. And that's what you've learnt in one single day plus all the lies that are said and gossip. I just read in a recent issue that am recruiting girls for Communion of Saints. That's not true, I've spent this whole week, I don't want to say these things, but I've spent this whole week trying to find my GOD, I've been praying and fasting and somebody tells me I've been looking for girls. I looked at it and said: My! I even called Rugyendo, he's one of the people there, I called him and said: Listen, if you have nothing to write, don't write it. Leave me alone. I gave my life to Christ, forget me! Forget me, leave me alone. They wrote another story of how we used to have eight girls in the same bed and I have a camera on my ceiling. My roof is concrete. My bed is small, it is a 6 by 5, it can't handle three people. Roger was never a bad guy until he got saved... Shadow's Angels starts and it booms and we start doing all those things. By the way, if you ever attended any Shadow's Angels Show, am sorry we cursed you. We put four spells on you: one of them is poverty. If you are here and you don't have JESUS in your life and you watched that show, it's coming your way! Two: If you are married, it was an automatic divorce for you. You might think am lying to you, let me give you an example. One of our Richest Sponsors during that time came to me recently, came to Capital Radio and asked me for 20,000 Shillings. This is somebody who I used to go to and say I need a Million Shillings and he says: (Come for it, it's on my desk!) I say I want to go out this week, then he gives me 700,000. He came to Capital and asked me for 20,000 Shillings. I looked at him and said: You know what, am not going to give you 20,000 Shillings. I want to pray with you because I know what I did to your life. And am going to undo everything I did, in the name of JESUS. People listen to me, am actually crying out to you from the depths of my heart, the Biggest Lie the Devil is telling you right now, I know Satanists are here telling him to come and check what this guy is saying, whatever, I don't care. Let me tell you, they are here. What the Devil does, he fronts other people, he doesn't want you to know he exists. When people start talking about the Devil, they say: (Are you okay, are you on medication?) you know!There are two more. The third one was Jezebel. The Spirit of Jezebel makes you an alcoholic, makes you the Horniest Person standing wherever you are. Men would walk out like this. I came to give you facts today. I was trying to remember the Jezebel thing and it was skipping my mind. The fourth one was curse, bad calamity. If you watched our show today and travel the next day, you go home and only find bad news: car accident, somebody has died - come for burial, do this, your child has been dismissed from hospital, school fees, all those problems that come around... The Devil is the only person who doesn't know what it is like to be a man, JESUS knows. Do you understand me? So he doesn't really care about you. I'll say that again. The Devil is the only person who doesn't know what it is like to be a man. We were doing all those things and casting all these spells. Now the whole time we were doing it, I kept giving the girls instructions. Now this whole thing we were doing called punishment and all that was just blasphemy. If somebody had brains at that time, he would have understood that punishment is for the wicked, isn't it? That is how it is written in the Bible. The wicked will be punished. So we used to have punishment, make people sit on a chair, put their hands behind, tell them to close their eyes, don't touch, don't do this and the girls would jump all over them and put spells on them. I'd like to follow the lives of all the people who participated in that thing because I think right now they are in trouble and they need help. You don't know what the Devil does, you don't know what they Devil does. As I continue working with the Devil, then he tells me, this is 2002 around May after I had just recruited Etho, he tells me: (Now I want to take it to another level, but before I do so, I want you to sleep with your mother!) I said: That's impossible! By the way, I used to call him Papa, that was the name he told me to call him. So I said: Papa, you have a problem now. Give me another alternative, that one is a bit too hard. He told me: (Kill your parents!) I said: Don't give me an alternative that is harder than the last one! Now he knew that at that time my girlfriend was expecting, so he told me to kill the baby. He said: (Kill the baby!) Man, you have given me three very difficult alternatives. So I started giving it a break. I was like, ah, I stopped doing those chants, I stopped lighting candles. I started trying to keep myself busy. During that period, I used to get drunk a lot. Those of you who used to go to Club Silk, you must have seen me a lot on the counters. I was very stressed. Coz I was thinking, I said: I cannot do these things, how can I come out of this, what am I going to do? Nobody knows, my mother does not know I got into this thing. I cannot even explain to anybody. If I walked to anybody and said: Listen, am a Devil-worshipper, they will start laughing in my face. I said: Gosh, what do I..., started drinking myself stupid. Then he started making the Shadow's Angels business collapse reminding me that: (Uhn hmm, uhn hmm!) More people started coming to me collecting money, debts, debts, debts, debts. My landlord started pressurising me. The Devil is reminding me that you have some decisions to make. I was like: Uh, let me first wait. So he fell out with me for a while. Even my powers, the bupowers he had given me, let me tell you something, one of the guys we couldn't bring him here, he would have testified right here. I used to drive to my home, Pastor Sempa, you saw my place, you know where the gate is, you saw the distance from the gate to the floor upstairs. Now there is a downstairs place. Downstairs, one of the guys called Zach would be sleeping and I would park at the gate and I'd jump out of my body and go in his dream and tell him to come open the gate. And jump back in my body. You don't believe that but if he was here, he would tell you. The boy would wake up in either underwear boxer shorts or whatever and walk to the gate like this, open the gate and after opening the gate, he waits for me to drive in everything, blah blah blah. He closes the gate and goes back like this in his sleep. These are the kind of satanic powers am talking about, astral projection. So I started falling out with the Devil. He started complaining. Around December 31st, we were in Mbale and I was asking myself whether I would make it through 2003, coz 2003 I really see the Devil killing me coz he had killed about three of my friends who were working with me as satanic agents. So I knew I was next, in a car accident. These people will tell you, I used to be paranoid, whenever we were in a car, I would make somebody sit next to the driver to keep him awake coz I knew the Devil would plot something in a car accident. So I was always watchful, paranoid. These people would sleep after a show, me I would not sleep in the car. Don't catch me sleeping, my friend, you know, am awake! So we came back from Mbale, my powers start reducing. Some of those things I used to do: astral projection, enter the bathtub and disappear, I'd be in two places at the same time, I'd be in my bedroom and I'd be in Club Silk, people don't know those things. You don't believe me, it does happen. They will testify, you be in two places at the same time and people don't know that. Those are satanic powers. So I started noticing some of those powers had started going, then I knew the Devil wants me to go and sleep with my mum, to kill my parents or to kill the baby. I call my place of work and tell them am sick, I need to take a break. It was a Thursday and Friday, I travelled to Jinja to go upgrade myself spiritually, to go and talk to the Devil so that he gives me back my powers. Why are you shocked? Let me explain some things to you. The Devil was thrown from heaven, he came down. Lucifer came down with a third of the angels in heaven that he had contaminated. He came down with four horns, I was actually sharing that with Pastor Sempa, he came down in four horns: Tigris, Euphrates, the two rivers end up in which lake? Persia, they go through Iraq. The third river is the River Nile. The Nile River ends up in which lake? Before Lake Victoria was called Lake Victoria, it used to have a name. Nalubaale means Mother what? Mother serpent! Do those things shock you. Nalubaale, these things are there. You go and ask your grandparents: (Munange bino ebintu bya kika - My buddy, these things are ancestral.) These people have been Devil-worshipping for generations and generations, but I'll tell you something. The founders of this country made one big mistake, they made a covenant with GOD and said: (For GOD and my Country!) That one mistake they made is what is causing GOD to make this visitation that HE is making. And whoever is in satanic worship, whoever says: (Munange, bino ebintu bya kika. Munange, bino ebintu twakula nabyo. Jangu munange baku sale - My buddy, these things are ancestral. My buddy, these things we grew with them. Come my buddy and get cut!) Then they start cutting those things. Some of you have been exposed and made gateways for the Devil. They cut you three times and say: (Bakuteka ko edagala - They are putting medicine on you!) So you start asking yourself: What is wrong with Arinaitwe? The guy has nothing wrong. What is wrong with Kony? The guy has nothing wrong with him, it's what his parents did to him. I'm not trying to blame anybody today, just trying to tell you about the Devil's existence. So I fall out with the Devil. I go to River Nile. The serpent that sits in Lake Victoria has gatekeepers at Bujagali. They stand as gatekeepers, you don't just go there. You all know the stories of Bujagali, I don't have to tell you. You know that if you fall in the river, nobody can pick your body except somebody who has a Spirit of Bujagali. So I go to Jinja and I say am going to strike a deal. I'll either talk to these gatekeepers and they start telling me things: What have I done? They explained to me what I had done to the Devil, and whether he can give me other alternatives. I left that place. I left Jinja and that week, I went with a friend of mine, he's called Aymon (Raymond). If you think am lying, go and ask him, he's Juliana's boyfriend. evidence, please don't hustle him! He's not yet born again but you can go and ask him. For him, he didn't know why he was going with me and also doesn't know why we used his car to go there. It's just now that I got saved and I explained to him and he's like: (My goodness!) He was shocked. So, I go there, I thought I was upgrading, I came out of it and the Devil struck me that week badly. I started vomiting blood, heavy blood. I went to AAR, you can go check my medical records. They tested for everything, there was nothing. I was vomiting blood. I lost so so much weight during that period. So much! Right now am even trying to recover. I was vomiting so much, you know the blood that is mixed with water. These people were even there, some of them came to the hospital. Aymon is one of the people who will be my witness. He one time came home and he was still talking to me, I vomited blood, he jumped and said: (You're going to die!) I said: Man, I don't know what is happening to me. The doctors looked at me and said: (Now, we don't know what to do for you!) My mother started panicking, you know how mum's are like: (Test for everything, test for this, test for that!) They tested for everything, they were like: (Kati omwana ono, yetaga sala webituse - Now this child, needs prayers where things have reached!) You know how mothers panic. Then I knew, me I knew now the Devil is really taking me out. This is how am going to die? What a terrible thing to enter hell this way. Nobody could rescue me. I couldn't even speak because I knew he could start strangling me. There is one of the girls who left Shadow's Angels, Red Pepper wrote their own story but the real story was she was beginning to get those strangulations, demonic strangulations. These people were there, they are my witnesses, they will tell you what was happening to her. The girl would start falling down and she would say: (Leave me alone, leave me alone!) and she is kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking. And me I would just stand there. I'm in the attack but am standing here. I'd jump out of my body and join in the attack of strangling her but am standing there saying: It's okay, you'll be fine, you're okay. It's alright. It's okay. These people were looking at me as a humble person saying: It's okay, yet am actually not in my body anymore, am there strangling her saying: Die, eh, die! That's how demonic I was, my dear! The other things I can't tell you, they will shock you. So salvation comes from here. This is where salvation comes in, that was January 18th, 19th. I jump out of hospital and go back in hospital again coz we went to AAR. AAR said: (We don't know what is wrong with you!) So I leave and we try another doctor. We go to Joda Clinic, Doctor Tol, you can go there and ask him, evidence! Doctor Tol looks at me and says: (Maybe it is some kind of complicated ulcers coz blood...), you know doctors, they always have an explanation. (I think those ulcers, it could have been one of those peptic ulcers.) He explains some things and my mum was like: (Yeah, I think this doctor knows what he is doing.) So they start medication, medication, medication. Meanwhile am not working, am like: Eh man! The hospital bill got to about 700,000 on just drip and drip coz I couldn't eat anything, blood just coming out of me. But me, I knew what was happening, the Devil was strangling me and trying to take me. One fine day after I had walked out of hospital, I walk back home. When I go home, I said now am going to make peace with the Devil. Said: Okay, this guy wants to kill me, let's make peace. So I get ready for meditation and all those things. I set up, set up, set up. I'd just come back from work at Capital Radio, go home it's about half past midnight and I start calling his name. I call him, I call, I call him. He's not responding. So am chanting, chanting, chanting the names. The man is not responding. I even start giving him his praises coz he has somethings, he loves those praises. He loves to be called the Most High, am telling you, the Devil loves to be called the Most High, which is true actually. He is high all the time, if you know what I mean, he is high on his stupidity. So I start calling out, chanting, chanting, no response. There was a voice, you know for 10 years I'd been talking to the Devil, there was a voice that came that day that was different from all the voices I had been talking to for 10 years I was doing Devil-worshipping and it just said: (STOP WHAT YOU ARE DOING!) I said: What? (STOP WHAT YOU ARE DOING. YOU HAVE MISLED MY PEOPLE FOR A LONG TIME, AND AM GOING TO USE YOU TO TAKE THEM BACK!) So I asked immediately: Who are you? Because in the spirit world, spirits introduce themselves. Who are you? I'm Shadow. Who are you? I'm Lazmus. Who are you? I'm so and so. So you get those answers. So I asked: Who are you? For a moment, I thought the Devil was pulling a trick on me. Said: Ha, now he's using this as a trick to find out whether am planning to escape and he hammers me properly, final touch. I said: This is a trick! So I asked: Who are you? There was a silence and I was actually expecting a beating. So I started looking around. The Devil can hit you with anything, he can hit you with a wall hanging that is in your living room and people come and find your body there and they say: (Oba yafude ki - Wonder what he died of!) They look at you and even the postmortem cannot explain what happened to you. That's how the Devil kills, so I was there expecting something. Meanwhile there was an intense electricity that was coming down on me, intense, I started sweating. So I look around the room and am like: Who are you? And man, believe it not, the voice replies: (I AM THE LIVING GOD!), am telling you. That, listen to me, started to change my life immediately. That's where I was like: Okay, so what do you want me to do? Then HE started telling me so many things: (SWITCH ON YOUR TV!) I had a small TV in my bedroom that I used to use coz, you know, I'd connect M-Net those ends and then shoooo to my bedroom and then I had that small TV so I had to watch all these blah blah blah, the things on the DStv. For some funny reason that day, I switch on the TV and there is LTV, Pastor Benny Hinn is saying: (What GOD is telling you...), I almost jumped. I was like: These guys have planned this thing. What GOD is telling you, he started explaining to me. I said: This man is actually talking to me, you know. I laid down on the bed and I was on the TV until 4 in the morning. Meanwhile, the whole night am getting instructions. GOD told me: (YOU GO AND TELL THOSE PEOPLE WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN DOING!) I said: Ho, ho, haha! GOD, that one is a bit of a trick. One of the girls is not here, she is called Evelyn. Two weeks from that time, I was supposed to sacrifice her, in its real sense, human sacrifice. They wanted her blood. I started thinking, I said: GOD, you're telling me to go and tell that girl I was going to kill you in two weeks. I started saying: You know these people are really going to kill me today. HE said: (YOU GO AND TELL THEM!) People do not believe that story but am telling you, that's exactly what happened. And HE told me: (YOU GO, I WILL DO THE TALKING!) So I braved up, called them, they were wondering: What am I going to tell them, gathered them in the sitting room, said: Now, what am going to tell you is going to shock you for the rest of your lives. I took another 30 minutes before I could talk. How do I start this thing telling them that Devil-worshipper. Somehow GOD gave me the courage and I told them: I've been a Satanist for 10 years. I've been a Devil-worshipper and I've been using all of you. You were working for the Devil but you didn't know. I was an active agent, you were passive agents. You didn't know, you were like pawns on a chessboard. I was the king and queen, you were the pawns, the ones that are fronted... Actually at that moment, I was expecting a beating, so I started doing this. So: That's what I had to tell you. Me, I was looking for the Quickest Exit.

[ETHO: I was very shocked coz a person like Roger, we didn't expect it, but I was happy about it coz my family is saved, now when I heard something like that, I used to go to church but he kept preventing me from going to church, you know, somewhere somehow. When you are in church, that's when he will give you a call and you wonder why. So, I was happy about it.]

[ANGEL 2: On that day I was around but I was also ill, but since I had a background that my mum is a pastor and I used to pray and she always prayed for me and she would tell me things about him that even I didn't know. My mum would say that: (That man is demonic!) and I would refuse. He gave us some toe rings, my mum said: (Can you remove that toe ring, it's making you sick and you don't understand that!) I refused but I was so shocked to hear that Roger in fact spelled us like when you put on that toe ring, you will never move from him. You will never hate him. Whenever he does anything wrong to you, you would see that it is good. At that time I had started seeing GOD, like when I was sick, things started strangling me. They wanted to kill me. I called my mum: Come back mummy and pray for me. And I told Sue: I want to talk to Roger. Roger was scared, he didn't come to the hospital. But when he came at night, I told him: Do you know, am going to get saved. By the time he told me that thing, I thank GOD that I was well prepared for it and am very happy that I got saved.]

"Me and her mum, we used not to look eye to eye, her mum was a pastor, so we would have these kinds of meetings. I kept my distance. I'll tell you something very quickly. I start to explain to them, they were in shock. Two of them are not here but they'll tell you the story. Suzan and Brenda started fearing me immediately. Immediately! When I told them the story, they were like: (Arrrrgh!) Some of them had even started packing some things like: (This is a very difficult place to stay.)... Then GOD gave us some instructions. He said: (GO, AND BECAUSE YOU HAVE SO MANY DEMONIC LOT ON YOU), the very first instruction he gave me was, we were supposed to go testify and also repent in Kansanga Miracle, I'd never been to that church, I did not even know who the pastor was, I did not know anything about the church. So we go there, but before we went there, GOD told me I needed to go take Shadow out of me coz Shadow was still there. Shadow is a serpent, it's not just a name. Did you ever ask yourself how many people in this country are called Shadow... When the pastor started praying for me, you should have seen how I turned and I don't know where the energy came from, but it took 10 people to keep me down, 10 people and I was roaring like a lion. Witness, tell them, tell them, tell them!"

[FORMER ANGEL: Seriously, we all got scared. He fell on the ground, that was Miracle Centre Rubaga and he started scr', he wasn't even screaming, he was like a lion. His eyes just got out and we were scared, some of us. In fact, me I ran away. I kept my distance because I knew anytime he was going to jump and either bite me or something. But it was so scary and you would hear the voice. He was just crying out for help. He was saying: Please help me, pray for me, help me, help me, and the thing was just moving out...]

"I remember that particular moment there was a fight going on inside me. Shadow wanted to strangle me and am also fighting back but I needed these people to keep praying because he wanted to take me by the foot. I don't know where the energy came from, while the pastor was praying, I grabbed his feet and I was going to lift him off the ground on his feet like this, am telling you. Witnesses right here. So I hold his feet but because he kept praying, praying and praying, this thing started running. Then it grabs my foot as it's leaving and am crying. These people had stopped praying and I said: Don't stop! And they kept praying, praying and praying until it left. Afterwards, I cried like a 2 year old baby with mucus running down my nose, with tears running down and I was just there. And I was holding the pastor like a baby, like this, am telling you. They are here, these are my witnesses. People can go and tell whatever story they want to say. I've even heard things: (Shadow got saved because he now found a new business deal, Joyce Meyer agenda mutekamu sente - Joyce Meyer will fund him...) My friend, my friend, you people! I'm telling you, I've heard all the stories: (Nti mulwade, amaze okucheckinga omusayi, na discoveringa - he's sick, he has finished checking blood, then discovered...), it's bigger than that. It's satanic worship versus (GODly worship)..."

A Piece Of Cake
Former Shadow's Angels Dancer Patricia Ssewungu (aka Patra) wrote a 480 Page Autobiography about 35 Years of her Life filled with Family Betrayals, Neglect, Sexual Abuse, Jail, Twerking, Deportation, denied Deportation from London and Alcohol, calling it "A Piece Of Cake (My Story)". You can find it at Aristoc Booklex, Uganda Bookshop, Amazon.com and probably Kindle. It cost 50,000 UgX in 2015.

During an Episode of "Buli Mukyala (Every Woman)" with Justine Nameere on Bukedde TV 1, Patricia revealed (speaking Luganda) that from 5 Years of Age, her Cousin (Son of Father's Brother) in S4 defiled her repeatedly in Masaka and she grew very angry in her hardened Heart. Despite reporting him to her Aunt who told Patricia's Mother, the doubted Victim was told to keep the Abomination secret to save the Name of the Clan but she lost Love for Men. After her S4 in 1995, she fled from Masaka at 14 Years of Age on a Lorry carrying Matooke to find out what the overrated Kampala City was really like and discovered that it is not just Buildings. "We wore skimpy (short) Clothes... When Shame has dried up in you, every other Time you do bad Things, you stop fearing! ...Some Girls post their nude Photos on facebook for Fame, but the Problem is that the bad Public Impression never disappears even if you reform..."

Linking up at Club Silk with Eron, an old Friend, they started a 'Detoothing Squad' that fleeced Men as their Source of Income. At 16, she conceived a Daughter named Monica for her similarly young Boyfriend Jacob, Son of rich Parents living in Makerere. Because of Culture, she was sent to her Baby Father's Grandmother in Namawojjolo for some time but still eloped with Jacob when he found her in a saddeningly pale state. She fell ill and got admitted before her brother, then a Teacher (but now Honourable Ssewungu) found and took her alongside Eron to his Uniport in Makindye Barracks. She again escaped and became a Housegirl to a cruel Muzungu married to a Ugandan. One rainy Day, she was spotted by a then upcoming Artiste Chameleone (Joseph Mayanja) and his Brothers: Henry, Humphrey and David. They had Compassion on her because she was crying in the Rain with her sick Baby and took her into their Home; Patricia became Part of the Mayanja Family. She could now at least go to Club Ecstacy with "Chamilli" which was better than her past Hurdles. By GOD's grace, she travelled to London but got deported. The Reason she joined Shadow's Angels was because she was "young and stubborn" plus "had nothing to do in Uganda" after collecting Garbage and working as a Mortuary Cleaner in London. The Job Interview was simple: undressing before DJ Shadow. The rest is History! Chased from Shadow's Angels, Patricia went back to London. Patricia thinks 2005 was her "Rock Bottom"; she drank a lot of Alcohol with old Whites feeling fed up with the World. Her schematic Friends acquired for her an unmarried Man (Arthur) with whom she conceived Briannah in order to get Papers and not because she loved him. Hurt by her Lies, Arthur abandoned her but Patricia could not be deported since she had also become the Parent of a British Citizen.

"What do you think makes Girls run away from Home? Clothes! These Days Phones, maybe some get Cars: bu-Harrier, Raum, bu-Motoka, (Bangulide ne ka-Motoka - They even bought me a Car), Airtime, mere Things (Buntuntu), not big Things... If you are lucky and you do not get pregnant, maybe you aborted. Those who do not abort are on Contraception but the Difficulty in that is that a Time comes when you are looking for a Child but cannot find... If I wake up one Morning and change my Name without Shadow's Angel attached, it would work for me a lot but it is impossible..."

Battle of the Souls (film) is a 2007 Ugandan supernatural thriller directed by Matt Bish. It featured in the 28th African Film Festival of Verona (Italy). Dubbed the 'first' Ugawood feature film, it was also Matt's maiden film after returning home to Kampala in 2005 from film school in Amsterdam. He assembled a cast that made film history. It received 10 nominations at the 5th Africa Movie Academy Awards and eventually scooped the awards for Best Visual Effect and Best
Supporting Actor.


SYNOPSIS: A young reporter (called Ryan, played by Matthew Nabwiso) loses his girlfriend and job in one day. Then one evening while drinking with his longtime buddies at a bar, he comes across a cash-filled briefcase belonging to a mysterious underworld lord. Greed and conflict over the possession of the money begins to erode their friendship. Depressed and in a vulnerable position, Ryan agrees to join the underworld lord's organisation. Unknown to him, the organisation is actually a cult that sacrifices humans in exchange for wealth and beauty.

PRODUCTION: With the tagline: "They are here to get you back...", filming started in 2006. The production company was Media Pro, created in February 2005 and under Roger Mugisha, as the Managing Director. The Cast included Matthew Nabwiso as Ryan, Mwita Athanas, Mike Draman as Eric, (Prynce) Joel Okuyo Atiku as Wycliffe, Agnes Kebirungi, Nancy Karanja and Niyi Owolabi. The music score for Battle of the Souls entitled "Boo" was performed by Priscilla Kalibala, a Ugandan artiste. The film was released in cinemas on 29 April 2007 and it has run on local channels like NTV too. It's about 105 minutes long. The film came during a period when Ugandans were hearing so many stories about people going to the underworld ("under water") to get wealth and therefore had a compelling tale. Matt Bish started writing the movie in 2003 just after Roger Mugisha, leader of the Shadow's Angels, became born again (or "got saved"). He just read about Roger (now a Radio Presenter) in interviews and newspaper articles on the net. Matt is a GOD-fearing man. He was always hoping to have his first feature film and wanted it to have a Christian theme. And it was well-received winning numerous awards. "The film is talking about how people are drawn to the underworld to operate in the dark world, the evil world."

TRAILER: "Ladies and Gentlemen, what do we all go looking for when we've all graduated from school? You should be more careful the way we make our choices! From time immemorial, the Underworld has existed, dark and monstrous as ever and yet so luring. It's the Black Angels, the ones who were turned against GOD that run this doom; that's the Devil at work, the Master in this GOD-forsaken occult world."
 

This April 29th (2007), souls are at war. Evil will take you, but faith in the LORD will win you back...

ALLAN KASIRYE, Ex-Satanist
The transcript below is translated from videos of a Luganda testimony given in Juba, South Sudan by a half Rwandese Ugandan-born former Satanist who after making a follow-up blood covenant from his little finger at Kisubi Technical, met and worked as a Music Selector from the year 2000 onwards alongside a high ranked Devil-worshipper and deep-voiced presenter named DJ Shadow (Roger Mugisha) at 91.3 Capital Radio - one of the two pioneer FM Stations in UG, found in Kisementi on Acacia Avenue, just next to Acacia Mall (KLA City). His other job designated by the Devil was to recruit Shadow's Angels but it only led to his deliverance in 2003 when GOD intervened in Shadow's next wicked assignment:

"Praise the LORD! In the beginning, my name (Allan Kasirye) was not famous. I was called Joseph, I acted in a school drama as the husband of Mary. The kids really named me (Yosephu, ba wa Maria). The name Allan ceased. But in our family where I come from, they had named me Musoke while the name Kasirye was not sounding. I will tell you everything, I want you to listen carefully. When I came up, I had to cease this name of Joseph because it was not mine since it was from school for acting drama. Then I did the work I was supposed to do. My mother was a Munyarwanda. She was so beautiful that if you poured water on her, you would drink it, not only water but also milk. You know she was very beautiful but also very merciful; that was the only problem she had in life. My mother conceived nine of us, eight were girls, I was her only boy. When she stopped on me, she had finished. But every man who vibed her, she would accept. She conceived nine kids, each with a different father. That woman was merciful, am not speaking bad about her, this helps you! And I say it a lot to the girls I talk to in schools: Do not have mercy like my mother, because it brings wounds. I've reached 33 years of age, but I do not know where my sisters are. All the radios and TVs in Uganda, I have a hand in them. At least, I have sent someone somehow or I have a friend there. I have used the media to search for the children of Josephine Nakyanzi but failed. She looked for a boy child and also wanted to give birth to a son; she ended up going to witchdoctors. We had one weakness before the Devil fell to the earth, we were looking for where the creator was. Then Satan entered the witchdoctors and he told them that he wanted someone who could establish music in Uganda. That way my mother moved and moved. These things am conversing with you she told me close to her death while holding my hand and giving me my bones. The story am telling you when my mother died is this one. She starts telling me when I was not there, I was young. She told me how she conceived me, what she told me is what am telling you. While she failed to find a boy, she went to Basawo ba kinansi (Witchdoctors). The witchdoctor gave her medicine to change the child's gender. Remember Satan wants that foundation for spiritual issues. The things they gave her, she did not know. In the end, she was given a condition: Go and get a rich man because this child must grow up in a rich family. Because of her mercy, she got the one who is now my father. Nevertheless, in Buganda we have a saying: Nyoko tana fa, toba na kitawo (Before your mother dies, you have no father)! Where she died is where she left me but I have an attachment, you might find that is my origin. My mother got my father, the DEO of Masaka. My father is Martin(i) Kasirye. I thank GOD he is still alive. He is old and he is one of the people who drafted the school syllabuses you study. Mother went to another father in Rwanda. In my family where I come from, that is the contact that assures me that am from here. My father was told: (We have conceived a grandson and we need him!) Remember my father was a married man, those who want to ask questions, ask now now, not later! My father was studying to become a Priest; he impregnated a girl and was chased from the school. When he was expelled, he was given her to marry for real. But a married man, he was told he strayed, now they want the child he conceived from outside. My father denied and denied, he denied, hello, he denied. They told him: If you deny, for us we will bring him ourselves. So they sent for me something Baganda call a talo (Witchcraft) and on this leg is the mark you see. My mother said that while I was crawling, my leg got sick and my bones started coming out. She was a wise woman, she kept the bones. A bone comes out this side and that side, she breaks it off. She moved to all witchdoctors but she was wise, she remembered what she did. And I have one song that works for me: 'Abakyala Bazira [(Women Are Heroes) by JAMAL]' They keep quiet about many things, she ran back and the witchdoctor told her: (That child is not sick. Take him to the family where you conceived him, there is a job he is supposed to do!) That way, my mother knew where my father was who I think is my father. When I reached, my mother carried me to our home. My mother said, when she reached me there, a large pot called etogero was put. They filled it with water and took me away from her while holding her. Then they put me upside down in the pot. The first thing she saw that frightened her is that my sick leg dried immediately. She was fearful. Kimusoke (a rainbow) came from above and sucked all the water. Praise GOD! All the water. That is when they gave me the name Musoke, you see where the name comes from. She said I was taken away from her for three days. I was taken to two musambwa (ghosts), Salongo Lwemangu and Nalongo Lwemangu. How many of you know Masaka? Raise up your hand! How many of you know Lukaya, how many of you know Lusango? Now I think am with the right people. You hear the mount called Lwemangu, there are two ghosts, Salongo Lwemangu and Nalongo Lwemangu. They were supposed to raise and train me. Listen, I was supposed to be dedicated to these ghosts. Prayer warriors, are you around? Note, there is a difference between ghosts and demons and I will tell you the difference so that we hit when we know what we are hitting. GOD be praised! Now my mother says they took me to the shrine for three days and connected me to those ghosts and in my life I had something that was disturbing me. People have five senses, me I had the sixth. This sense helps me to see these ghosts. Everyday-people cannot see them. And when you see them, in two things you get one: If you don't run mad, you die or become mute, because what you have seen, it is not acceptable to speak it. This sixth sense is in animals. Have you ever been there while the dog is barking or the cat is purring, it has seen something you are not seeing. Now these ghosts were supposed to raise me. At exactly that point, they told my mother while giving me back that: Never give this child food. The moment you give him food is when he will die because there is work he has to do. Basing on what she had seen, she had to be fearful. They gave her a goat and I grew up on goat's milk. I was disturbed a lot because I thought I got my sixth sense from goat's milk. But I discovered later that I was born with it. I was born with a XXX9 mark here on the back of my neck. That way I grew up very intelligent. But I never ate food again, I started on goat's milk. Have you ever gone on a mountain and found emyeso (board game)? That's how I was raised. That way, the ghosts would get me animals and get me blood which they trained me to drink as I grew. Note that every 3AM, I had power and could do to you anything I want. And for me I was untouchable. At 3, I would just go up the mountain. I would go with my people on this side and that side but whenever you found me, you would think I was just talking to myself because you couldn't see them. I grew and started studying, wake up your neighbour, I don't want you to miss this. I reached school and I was very intelligent and even more than the teachers. Have you read the history of Kayikuzi and Nambi or Bukuku? You think they are deceiving you? Those demons are there. Me I was scheduled to study in the school I went to called Buyikuzi Primary School. Those who know Masaka, you must be knowing this school. Have you heard of it? In that school, the mango tree is where I connected with the Underground to get powers I could use. That is why I studied in that school. First week, first term P1, I was promoted to P2 because the intelligence was too much. When I reached P2 second term, I composed the school anthem but it had a stanza praising Satan and the name 'celeb' you use it. Even you guys use it? But you do not know where it came from or what it means. After composing the anthem, I was made Timekeeper at the school. Remember being Timekeeper, I had to climb on the bell. I had at every 3AM to ring the bell but what took me there was to get information and the Speediest World is the spiritual realm. You can give me a message and in 15 seconds I take it to Masaka and return. You prayer warriors, I think you understand me. That is what they call principalities of the air, you will look for how to beat them. I went there and was given information. When I composed the school anthem, the school started calling me 'our man'. I told them: Do not call me 'our man' again, just call me your 'celeb'! Kids started, I will never forget when kids were returning to eat food, I had to remain and hit the bell for the evening. Second term, I was promoted to P3. In P3, remember am studying bits, I remember in P3, the Maths teacher gave me 160 percent. He was supposed to be chased from school because my intelligence they did not understand. I was skipped straight to P5. Primary 4 I did not study. Tell your neighbour, I started doing work! Do you know what took me to the school? It was to start training kids pornography. I was in P5 but associating with P7, P6. I taught kids how to con and every girl you want, you send me and it is not difficult. I could first cast a spell on them, there was nothing I could tell you and you refuse. That way I joined the school choir where I could beat six drums once and I danced, played soccer and ran athletics and the school started: (Our celeb, our celeb!) The whole school I captured. Being the child of the DEO, the headmaster made me study for free. In second term, I was taken to P6. P6 second term, P7. In P7, I did something that never happened in the school. What I remember that year, the school of Buyikuzi Primary School won athletics in the district, soccer and we went for dance. In Buganda, there are dances you do not know. You hear the Mbaga Dance, it has a stroke worshipping the Devil. All of them don't know. We went to dance in Bwanda Girls, that school won every year. I danced what they have never seen. Even the judges found it excessive, they got the cup and gave it to us. I made a name for the school. Ha, however one of the judges in the school was from Kasasa S.S. They wrote to our school that they need that kid. Remember another point, that school is for brothers but it works a lot in MDD. A time came when I was supposed to do my sacrifice. They wrote to our school that they need that kid, I will never forget that two weeks after the competition, I went to Kasasa S.S. For me, I've never sat for PLE. Even if you go to UNEB, I have nothing. When I reached Kasasa, I was supposed to find a singer called Ragga Dee to help me make my sacrifice. Do you all know why they call him 'Jajja wa bayimbi (Grandfather of musicians)'? You just enjoy!? Ragga Dee is the One on whom sits the demons of all Ugandan music of hiphop and reggae. On him did hiphop and reggae start. I will tell you a lot. I was supposed to meet him in Kasasa S.S. The year I studied and completed in my life was S1. Senior 2, we entered second term, I made my first sacrifice. We caught an S1, that Ragga Dee helped me. We took him to the lake and drowned him. That was my first sacrifice. To cover up because it was big, they wouldn't catch us, we sent a demon in a certain lady. She smashed bottles and put the broken glasses in food, then she brought it to school on VD (Visitation Day). Kids ate and died. I guess you remember the time kids died at Kasasa, schools were ordered to ban food taken to schools; it was my regime. After the sacrifice because that's what took me there and meeting Ragga Dee to dedicate him to his work, after finishing, I did something that made me get expelled. I got guys from Kasasa and made them visit those of Bukulula Girls. Both were schools of fathers. My crew that included Ragga Dee were expelled. Ragga Dee went to Kitovu. That was when I stopped seeing Ragga Dee. After my sacrifice, the ghosts took me to the mountain for my farewell party. That day I drank a lot of blood, I do not even remember how much. They gave me a lady who brought me to Owino, down there. The woman gave me a boy called Henry Ganja; she told him to teach me. I do not know where that woman went, she had done her work. When I reached there, Ganja taught me thuggery. I cut bags (robbed) those eight months on the street. Praise GOD yours was not among. Do you know what I would do? I used my sixth sense to look at you, see the clothes you are wearing, the food you ate at night, the money you have in your bag and the side where they are. And when I said: Fitiz wahajin, you know it was the left side. For me I just scanned while the others pulled. In the ninth month, a voice came and said: (This is the time to go and work! Leave here and go to Kisubi Technical!) What was taking me to Kisubi Technical was to go and pour blood on a stone and make a spiritual covenant with a boy called Roger Mugisha. Have you ever heard of him? I went to Katwe and met Mwami Ssenjala. I looked at him like this and saw he had relatives in Masaka. I told him I have come from Masaka and been told to come to you so that you give me a job. The man asked: (How are they?) I told him: They sent you greetings, they are fine! I knew I had finished him. He gave me a job where I got money to go to Kisubi. Listen carefully and note this. When I reached Kisubi behind where the brothers slept was a stone where Roger Mugisha poured his blood. I was also supposed to go there, cut this last finger and pour blood to make a spiritual covenant. Hello! I was helped by one of the brothers. When I reached, they did not ask me anything, they gave me to study Electrical Engineering. This was a process. I went there just to pour blood on the stone, yet it took me a whole year to study Electricity but what took me there was to shed blood. After finishing, I connected with Roger Mugisha. Remember he was born having the mark on his head: XXX9 and also me born with XXX9. Tell your neighbour, we start working! In 1996, the voice said: (You are going to make your second sacrifice and meet the Devil-worshippers) and it pushed me to one strong drama group in Kampala. I went to the directors who knew what had brought me. When I reached, they gave me the work of managing costumes. From Mityana, we accused a boy of stealing bedsheets, what what. If you remember, those days if they said you have stolen, they would just burn you. We caught the kid, we beat him and threw him out, people were like: (Eh yey yey!) They burnt him. I went back and picked the ashes. I went back and poured it where people pick tickets. That group made a drama about AIDS and they have never done it again. What took me there was to make a sacrifice. After doing that, I started connecting with agents. Now prayer warriors, Lucifer has nine demon dark angels. Now these the Bible does not refer to them a lot but maybe in Isaiah where a little is spoken about it. They say I saw Satan coming down with nine ranks. Hello, but other times they are not mentioned because he found these demons down here to start working with them. In these are, you hear, the one for music, business, fashion & designing and Bible; Musumba, I will tell you a pastor in this so that you do not bring him! He knows the Bible even without opening it. Those are the nine agents working. I started speaking to them after that sacrifice. In them was a young man called Roger Mugisha. On him sat a serpent called Shadow. To get that demon, you had to do two things. There are two names: Nimron and Shadow. For Nimron, you had to have sex with your mother so that you make a spiritual birth so that you get those powers. For Shadow, you had to sleep on that snake to enter you so that you get those powers. Because he loved it too much and he was born to do that, he decided to sleep with it. That's why he got the powers called Shadow. It headed music. Remember you singers, hear this: Lucifer is called Satan; he was a musician, he was beautiful, he headed the angels, he moved on fire. If he raised one wing, out came seven voices. The only singer who tried was Madonna, she could sing five voices. But the other has seven on one side and seven on the other. Now know who you are competing with. He targeted the sector of music, he knows that is where I will pass to get the people I need. That way this youngman Roger Mugisha, remember this is all training, we are in the 22nd Century. We sit conversing about the 21st Century, we annihilate it so that by the 22nd Century, there is noone fearing GOD. That is the only thing Satan directed us to do. Remember the level I had reached, making two sacrifices and am on the level of Roger, hello! A voice comes and said: (Now is the time to go and start working!) in 2000. The voice said: (Go to Capital Radio!) When I reached Capital Radio, have you heard when they told you that the ghost came in goat's feet? You thought they were deceiving you? Baba, they are real and they exist. The man who brought those ghost here, I guess you see the difference, it was a Kenyan called Patrick Otembo, he was the Sales Representative at Capital Radio. He could send those ghosts to schools, hey-hey! They would marry you off to a ghost when you would never marry another person. That's why you hear that something came and slept on you, yet you don't know. That man who brought these things was there at Capital Radio. When I reached there, he told me: (Are you Allan?) I told him: Yes, I am! He said: (I thank god because you are here!) Hey-hey, you guys love to be told about GOD, GOD. He told me: (But you go upstairs in the studio, there is a youngman called Shadow, he's waiting for you!) Hello, that way the voice directed me, I did not know the studio. When I went upstairs, I found Alex on the computer. I asked: Where is Shadow? He pointed at the studio. Studios usually have a red light when a presenter is inside, warning you that: Do not enter! For me I did not know; I asked Alex and he told me: Just enter! I just entered. I found him speaking on air, he gestured and I stopped. He spoke and pressed some buttons. When he finished, he turned to ask me in a deep voice: (Are you Allan?) I told him: Yes, am Allan. I wanted to pretend but he held me and scratched behind here like this. I also scratched mine and we connected. He turned and said: (I thank god because am waiting for you long time!) When he spoke, he turned and looked so handsome. My! People are handsome but that child of a Mukiga is handsome. I turned and said: Wow, hehe! He asked: (Have you heard of a group called Shadow's Angels? Remember, he had started it with two girls! One was Maureen, child of a pastor and the other was Sexy Sue. They were sent to find girls to come and dance but not their only work because the work for searching was mine. Hello! There I told him: I have never heard it. He said: Never mind! He gave me a T-shirt, stickers, sneakers. I had a show in National Theatre. When I came out, he took me to Muyenga. He brought out the Witchcraft Bible. That is why I was telling you, when you get money, tell your pastor to guide you to get a truthful Bible. That bible we burnt it but we've seen it around Radio One, saw a bible that looks like it. It forced me to open it and see. They are still there, that is why I told you seriously. He brought out the Witchcraft Bible and told me: (What I speak is what you repeat!) He made me touch on it and said: (I don't know you, you don't know me!) And he spoke all the other things he spoke, yet the phrase: I don't know you, you don't know me, is a password in front of Satan. And when he gives you a mission, he does not want it to fail. Then he spoke everything he spoke. When he finished, immediately I connected direct with Lucifer and I started. All those 20 years, I was in training. In 2000, tell your neighbour: They started working! When I swore in the Witchcraft Bible, the ghosts and demons could not give me information; Satan would do it direct: (Go and do this!) Hello! Thank GOD because I met Lucifer only twice, hey-hey! Prayer warriors, am going to tell you. For you, you are here [praying casually]: (Satan I chase you, go!) We are going in battle. That way we started a group called Shadow's Angels. Hello! Part 1, I will end it here! [Second video on a different day is introduced by Musumba (Pastor) Joseph Mutazibwa of Big GOD International Revival Ministry (BGIRM) in Juba, South Sudan before Allan continues his testimony]: GOD, maker of Heaven and Earth! we come before YOU today to praise YOUR Name because YOU are great. YOU have been with us, YOU have given us what to eat, YOU have loved us. Holy spirit, I beg YOU to come and we serve together. Come and speak to YOUR people, help me remember what I forget! YOU be seen and I disappear! I told you my testimony on Friday. I served the Devil for 23 years. The truth is I regretted why but now I have seen why I had to pass there. In my 23 years, I did not eat food. I stopped eating when I was crawling. I spent 23 years drinking human blood and brains that gave me power I used. I cannot jump out of salvation; even if they speak bad things about it. There is nobody who can think about it even if I told you. You say: (Mama) but you do not know the pain I passed through. It took me six months to learn how to eat food. A woman who looked after Kiwewesi taught me food by smashing potatoes for six months to learn how to eat. But now I eat. That alone can keep me in salvation. I eat lunch and supper but the covenant I made when I entered Satanism was that if I ate food, I would die. In fact, I've ever seen it. When I was going to get saved, I will tell you what happened to me, hello! My mother was a Rwandese. She gave birth to nine children, eight girls and me, the only boy. Because she had love and desire, it forced her to go to a witchdoctor so that she changes the gender. Those were spiritual things, they wanted someone to establish Ugandan music; my mother did not know. When you go to witchdoctors, they give you conditions. They said: (The kid you will get, find a rich man!) That's how she got my father. I thought he wasn't my father. I was there shaky shaky, but I remained strong. Where I was left is my home, I don't know if it isn't. I grew up and trained for 20 years where I drank blood, brains until 2000. My first sacrifice was at Kasasa SS where I was supposed to meet a singer called Ragga Dee to help me sacrifice a child, he helped me kill a child. I moved to another level because ghosts raised me. These ghosts trained me to drink blood until I was a pro. It is not easy to drink blood but that is what I was supposed to do because of my work. After Ragga Dee helped me, I had to use him for some things. He was selected as the Ugandan musician in charge of all the demons for hiphop, reggae and ragga. You love music too much but you do not know. Hello, that way I started talking to agents. In 1996, I made my second sacrifice in a Ugandan drama group. After the sacrifice, I climbed a level and started sitting with demons. And those are the big agents, they are called nine demon dark angels. Those are holding the world. It had one for music, the other was Fashion & Design. Those were the two I was in. The Demon of Music was a youngman called Roger and he got powers called Shadow's Angels. We had a group of the Angels of Darkness. I will tell you things that are difficult but it took me 20 years to meet this youngman. In 2000, I met him at Capital Radio, he told me: (Are you Allan?) I said: Yes, am Allan. He said: (I thank god because am waiting for you long time!) He asked me if I had heard about a group called Shadow's Angels. He had just started it like two months behind and I told him: No, I had never heard of it. He said: (We were waiting for you!) There he had two girls; one was called Maureen, daughter of a pastor, she was his assistant. Another was called Sexy Sue whom he sent for other people. When I reached where he was, because I had shed blood that made a covenant to connect with him, when he finished talking - I was born with a mark on my neck behind XXX9 and he was also born with the same mark - we had to get together to start pornography. He took me to Muyenga Agnes Pub and pulled out a Witchcraft Bible. That bible, he made me touch inside and said: (First speak out these words - I don't know you, you don't know me!) He spoke other things. He made me swear to start serving the Devil. Immediately, I connected directly to Lucifer. All the information I was going to release, I got it from, he gave it himself. I had a chicken that had 777 demons. We had a snail shell that had all the power we were using. This bible was in all fashions that we distributed to people. Tell your neighbour: They started working. They gave me a job at Capital Radio. even if you have your degrees, they do not just give you a job. But a boy from nowhere, S2 dropout Kasasa SS, they gave me a job on Capital Radio. I was the one selecting music. You people remember you liked that music during that time. But all the time, every hour Lucifer would tell me to play his song. Then you start proclaiming: (Banange, I love Capital Radio because it repeats music!) yet you do not know. That way they gave me a job and the car for the job, they paid for a house in Muyenga. I started living a life you cannot believe. They gave me a job at Club Silk, they gave me a job in Sax Pub; things started. When Roger brought me from there, he told me: (Let us go and work!) We had power, I can just look at you and hit you with spells. Everything I would tell you, you would do it because my job was to look for girls and we started at a club called DV8, you heard of it? That's where marvelous started. Remember behind we came still doing it. But starting in full 2000. In 1991, we started pornography in Kampala with a lady called Shata Muana, you call her Sarah Mwana (Tshala Muana), that's what you know! In Sabrina's Pub, we sacrificed four kids to start pornography in Uganda. There our work is going on, but slowly. We started showing people that undressing in public is a daily occurence, but remember we were shedding blood, sacrificed two kids there, then went to another show at Resort Beach Entebbe, behind that thing where stones end, then we sacrificed two. They were four. We started pornography, we started with a lady called Eva Mbabazi, then we released. We were working with a woman model called, she's from up there, you know her? Sylvia Owori. So there we have started. We started modelling in clubs. even fashion that was going to come out, she would present it to people. We are coming, we have started, things are moving yet they do not know what is going on behind there. We start with magazine books called Chic Magazine. We had started entering, people saw it as normal stuff. In 2000, we released something hot. After making this covenant, I started looking for singers of every colour. We did a street bash at Silk. Miria Matembe was the Minister of Ethics, I remember. A girl called Bella Dodo, you know her? We got a youngman called DJ Pinyi of Kenya, we got the youths and started sampling to see when we throw it in public, how it is. Then we did Kimansulo Super and dropped it in the people. Government rose: (This cannot be!) They arrested Bella and two girls, threw them in prison. We removed them because it involved big people. They are not the way you think. So we knew: Okay! We made a sacrifice, we are starting pornography, I looked for many singers and we initiated them into the system and I will ask you how I knew them. Satan uses a blood type called AO. Most people do not care about their blood group. The blood group AO is very strong. That is why you find a thief, they beat him but he cannot speak. That way I started looking for girls; we started Nubian Crew, Obsessions, Negro Angel, Amanda. We had a hotel in Muyenga where we trained. We made this music reach people. We meet Ragga Dee. For me, since school that side, I never met Ragga Dee until Club DV8. There we started. He has the demons of hiphop for Ugandan music. We initiated youth. Why did we do this? There were symbols to send spells to people from the other Witchcraft Bible but when the musicians were the ones to send them. You see a musician singing: (Yoyo, what's up?) You see this mark and others like this. You see 'yoyo', you don't even mind. You go back and ask yourself: (What is this?) You start to get turned on mysteriously. Work had started. We wanted to annihilate the 21st Century to open a new millenium, you hear it! We had a company that I won't mention because of business, on phones you cannot find me, I worked for them all the time and their aim, I knew it well. I am scared when they tell me this side it's also existent and I pulled out. But I said: Okay, at least we have one who is more powerful. GOD be praised, amen! These companies give you free things and you love them. They have an advert: (Welcome to the new World!) Then we have started. Everyone did not know we were starting a new era. In 2001, we entered a new world. Those who thought the world was going to end, then it had just started. Hello! In the many I was looking for, Roger sent me to look for a youth called Joseph Mayanja, you know him as Chameleone. That name to get it, he had to be initiated. I got him from Nvujo Hall, took him to Bujagali. When we take him to Mabira Forest, we did on him sacrifices of seven virgins. Satan had chosen him and wanted him and in Mabira is where people die a lot. Even Pastor Mugerwa died from there, Kibuye died from there, all of those. Many people have died from there because demons have to drink blood all the time. That way we carried him to Bujagali. Roger removed the Witchcraft Bible, held hands like this, sat like this and spoke the things he spoke. Then we reached Underground. Reaching there, my first time to meet Lucifer; I take it as a blessing a lot to see that man: He is simple, patient, he does not want panic but his motto: I don't know you, you don't know me! He can stick on you till he gets you; he does not rush. He is humble! We reached during a conference of those nine dark angels. What I feared is that Roger my Boss was among those who sat on the board. Satan got something that was glittering and threw it, Chameleone picked it. He told him that he is the agent of Satan in the whole of Africa. He is the messenger who takes all the messages he wants. Since that day, he is on top, his friends do not know why. Now 13 years, he doesn't drop from the top. He does work that you do not accept. He was given a contract sometime back, he had refused to do it; they punished him. Do you remember when he fell down and broke his legs? He was disobeying. His mission was to send powers of divorce into the public. He saw that he could not do it. He thought it was a joke and he got punished. And he did the work he was sent to do, he put it in the song 'Badilisha'. He sacrificed two people, one he burnt in his house and another on the exact day he did the launch. It is the launch in that year in Kampala that has had the most people: 9,000. He launched and released pornography. People divorce like they just smell there but they do not know. They just enjoy. One day I told Florence that I was going to show her how Chameleone rules people, she refused. We were in a meeting of singers in Uganda striking because of the impounding of Ragga Dee's car due to 200 Million taxes. For the musicians striking, they pay their taxes in URA but they were striking because Revenue has impounded Ragga Dee's car. They called us for a meeting at National Theatre. I told Florence: Wait and see what is going to happen! They were sitted, discussing, discussing. Chameleone entered, he had even just returned from Rwanda, the room was not settled again. Even Florence who was sitted with me up there ran: (What is on this kid?) The room is dispursed, we finished when Police removed us. Florence gave up saying: (This one is different!) They are some of the people I tell that: Those of this man, you leave! Now you enjoy Chameleone's songs but you don't know. My job was to write songs. Every song Satan told me to write, I would write. Every year, Satan has what we call Devil's Anthem. The song 'Kipepeo' is the Devil's Anthem 2003; I'm the one who wrote it. It does not leave anyone out. Satan's Anthem does not skip anyone from the young to the last one; you hear everyone singing it. Even you feel it just entering you. But do you know the aim, we did not want everyone to know GOD. How does music work on people? We do not allow you to concentrate on GOD's Word, that was the first target for instance you might be here singing: (YESU, beera nange - JESUS, be with me!) You feel connected then you hear: (Nakonkona. Mwana muwala yefula tamuwulira... - Husband knocks on the door. The [cheating] girl pretends that she cannot hear him...) How can 'Nakonkona' come in? (Kuba Emese - Hit the rat!), then you ask yourself: How?! They are working. My jobs were those. When we needed fresh blood, me I wore biteteyi and plaited hair and all I did were on job and they worked. I plaited fashions of hair. When we need fresh blood, I plaited a fashion and just passed in hospitals. The agents of Satan would know we needed fresh blood. That night all the kids who were born did not survive, yet the message was in the hair. And I pity boys who plait hair, baba! They do not know, they just do. I had pierced my ear in which I transported information to look for kids to practice homosexuality. My earring I used with powers. I just do this and tell you everything, the good in homosexuality. Then I explain to you. Just because I cast spells on you, you accept. You know a musician called [Eddy] Kenzo, he is the one searching for kids in the group. Most of you just enjoy. I like to give testimony to people while they accept. Those who don't know don't know. These photos are many, am going to give them to the musumba, you can see them there. If I give them out, they will come back less. The testimony was perishing, now I don't give them out all, you show a little. You tell a person that you used to do this and they do not believe. I designed all hair fashions. We started working in public. We started Shadow's Angels and Bimansulo but we had sacrificed for it, established it so that you see. Everything we sent we would get from the Witchcraft Bible. We started with clothes. How many wore one arm? Don't worry, we are going to heal today, don't fear! We started sending pornography in people with the fashion of one arm. When a lady dresses in one arm, this breast starts showing behind here. We have started slowly. People see it as a normal thing. We wanted to annihilate the 22nd Century, remember! We sent jeans called lala, those jeans are open at the back and show the knicker. We brought trousers called kasumbusa, it holds you like this and shows where you are cut. Then we brought kapati, each we sent at its time. We brought backshow, kundishow. Now we have released. We conceived a bra called wrapper, it lifts the breast and it comes out like this. Listen, we want to learn. We invented G-string, then P-string. G-string does the same thing as P-string for men. When a man wears, the buttocks are not covered. G-string we invented to send lust in people. A woman has a sensitive part that is untouchable. In fact if you touch it, she might run mad and rape you. So we designed this thing that would touch that part, and you go when it is tickling you. You start lusting, you feel you want a man. That was our target while people were enjoying, thinking they were in the new generation, yet what we were doing, they did not know. A woman, you have places you must not show. Now this one, let me tell you because I came to tell it to you: A woman, you are the one controlling a man. That disturbs people. You see that man sitted next to you, whenever you show him some bodyparts, he will not settle. Every woman, when you show off your breasts, dress up showing the kundi (abdomen) out, a man carries you to his bed and undresses you saying: (That babe!) He starts there. What was our target? You see men raping children and you do not know. You find a man in the city, he sees a girl in a mini, he is moving looking for money. While he is still on the one with the mini, he sees a breast out. While he is still on the one with the breast, he sees the one of the kapati (pipe or pole jeans); while he's still on that one, he sees the one with the knicker out, then he moves like this. When he reaches home, do you know what he does? He goes to the child and rapes because you ignited him. You wives in marriage, you know it! Men do not treat you the way they used to. When he comes, he just grabs you violently. After that you start complaining: (Did I come to live with a goat, with a cow? We did want to live with someone who had peace.) Now mothers, dress well! That is why you see, I said, we have a minister at our place. He disappointed us a lot, youth minister Kibule. He was going to be among the Heroes of the Nation. He said: (You girls, you dress badly. You make men rape you, let them rape you!) Do you know what followed? The factions in government, all the ladies in Parliament came out and said: (How can you talk about dressing badly?) They threatened him and he said: (I have not spoken those words!) We felt like fainting because many of us were going to support him. You girls you are not men. You do not know what you do to that man when you show him your nakedness, praise the LORD! There is something you do but you do it when you do not know. What you do is igniting fornication, adultery in people. When a man sees that he cannot manage, he goes and buys a prostitute. I told you the hen I had, we would send it to the bars to enter the chips and chicken you were eating. You eat and you would pay. That was the power in them. People saw it as a joke. We killed a lot of people and it was too much. We invented a jean called kapati. Even those you wear? We killed a lot of people and they started grumbling: (These young men, all the money they have, where do they get it?) I had money, it would just smell and people start doubting: (But where do these youth get money?) At Capital where I was working, they gave me 1.6 Million; Sax Pub gave me 60,000; Silk gave me 70,000; Shadow's Angels as a trainer I would get 28,000 when that was very little compared to what I was consuming. They started discovering us, we brought kapati. We killed youth and they discovered us, they started doubting us. We planned a new thing. Every girl when she is growing, these bones grow because she could bring forth a fellow human. For us we planned this jean, when you wear it, it holds you. Remember we were targeting young kids. That person does not grow these bones again. You elders, you know how to wear high heeled shoes, you tie the body up. Our aim was for you to fail to give birth so that you die in labour, kill two birds with one stone because we needed blood. So how will you say that the other person died? Let me ask, why are kids that die while being born not given to you? They tell you: (You will go get them in the mortuary!) You just bury empty things. The brain matter and blood we drank, we got it from those babies. Not only me was drinking blood, many people, especially the fresh one. While speaking these things on radio, there was a doctor who said: (This is true!) We were asking ourselves what the cause is. So I told the man to come so that I show him the secret of wearing those trousers. He took me to the library. We were asking ourselves while children were dying a lot at the time of giving birth and those who died while giving birth, it was their first time. I said that is the cause. Then he said the second thing is this: (The skin has pores which breathe.) Did you know that? The body has holes that breathe. That is why you can come from the bathroom bathing properly and clean yourself with a towel but the the towel becomes dirty. That is when it has released dirt from the body. The doctor showed me in the scan, he said: (We have got 28 girls with tumours from trousers.) Those trousers when you wear them, you do not release gas out, it goes back inside and attaches itself in the womb and swells. Parents wonder children of these days do not sleep with men but they have tumours. That was the cause. That is the doctor telling me and am like: Eh eh, this one is also there! Remember we did not want people to multiply. When a tumour grabs the womb, there is no more giving birth. Some of you do not know but those trousers are sickness to you. The person who brought those skirts, ebiteteyi was not stupid, you hear that! You think they are oppressing, tormenting you; you are saving your life. I have my daughter at home, am left with 20 minutes, LORD, my daughter at home, I do not allow her to wear trousers because I know the cause. It's good am the one who buys clothes for her. I cannot go to the shop and what? You kill your children when you do not know. You think they are in the era of dotcom, okay! The Bible says: (He who has ears, listen!) Another, those who wear tatoos. Tatoos have powers of pornography. Remember when you draw a tatoo, you have made an everlasting covenant with Satan. In fact, tatoo is something you cannot erase from your body. You present messages in public but when you are going to be an agent of Satan forever. Most of you say: (Even me, banange?!) Tatoo while being drawn involves bloodshed. so you have to be wise. Don't ask why something comes and you want to also do it. And even if you do not do it, you can also live. I keep telling the children: In Kampala, people copy. Clap for this woman, I love her very much. Amen! Hallelujah! You can create your long skirt and put on designs like this. For you, there are things you are protecting yourself from. People call it a design and other people will start it yet you have something you are doing. But stop showing your bodies. Stop entering every design you do not know. Next was hair, we had different designs we got from Witchcraft Bible. There is what we call pencil, nana, kinky and dreads. We dedicated them to do some work. Those hair designs come from underground and we had pushed them to people. Every woman wanted to tie the design of pencil and everyone was dying but pencil is the mirror with which you can catch a woman wherever she is. And it had powers pushing you to the clubs after plaiting them. You start feeling turned on. Don't ask yourself why a lot of women go to parties! Did you intend it? They are the ones who go to functions, that magnet pulls you. Why do you think musicians like wearing dreads? Pills, you love them too much, that you are family planning. There is what they call GODly family planning. People do not know, you are not taught about GODly family planning. We planned pills so that people do not produce. Pills have three things: they burn the womb, the baby born grows very foolish. These days, teacher was asking me why we stick on kids to learn in class, we were not like this. For us we were told a little and you felt you loved studies but now, you have to push the kids. But there is GODly family planning, it is very simple. We keep giving it to people going into wedlock. These people not in marriage use them but you die. I told you Satan is for long term plan. You will reach 10 years looking for a kid when you cannot get one yet you don't know. That is why I ask pastors to come out so that we teach people in all situations necessary. Even us men we need discipline of abstinence. Yes, we need instruction also to save the ladies instead of using pills. Don't you know, injections kill appetite, you know it ladies. Let me explain how I got saved. We were planning for the 11th Hour, it is the day of the Child of Satan, it happens on 11th September. We made different sacrifices but Satan said: (I need your blood for what we are going to do in this country!) You would have seen people walking naked. GOD saw that things were getting out of hand; I was in club [Church of Devil], DJ up there in DJ's box, in the pulpit, you play songs: (Hey, ho!) then you see people. (Bebe Cool, leti burn dem, eh!) He says: (Let Bebe Cool burn you!) And you say: (Yes!) You see people like this; you do not know what happens in club. Praise GOD you who do not go there. I warn you, don't go! What is there, you don't understand. I'm in club, Satan told me: Conceive in that girl! The girl I was supposed to impregnate, we would sacrifice for something we were going to do that we call 11th Hour. I'm still in club, Satan said: (That babe!) I reach her, it did not need much. The DJs loved us, I told her one two things, she wouldn't say No. You love the DJ of Capital Radio? I felt she was a die hard fan that moment. There, I discovered she was the daughter of a pastor. Have you heard of Pastor Mayambala, or it's Golola you hear about most, the kickboxer? Now, their mother is the pastor of Victory Church Kawempe. Now her last daughter is the one Satan told me to impregnate. That is why we tell you, when you get problems, you run to pastors to pray for you. But when the pastors get problems, where do they run? It means, they need your prayers, their families. I once saw how Pastor Namutebi cries because of a child. She refused to serve on a Sunday because of her child. Some demons when cast out, they attack their family. The daughter of a pastor is the one the Devil told me to impregnate. Roger's girlfriend returned to get pregnant and board the plane to go back. That way they conceived and what we were going to do was excessive. This thing prepares 666, the code that represents Satan's child, the Antichrist. You have read rapture and these things were set and come from music, business, design, whatever, all targeting only one thing to bring the system. That is why you see things the way you see them. My! You do not know what is on TV! Today, people our end do not pray, they stick to soaps (TV series). They know the actors, you find they died long time ago. But you ask two scriptures in the Bible and they cannot tell you. The dancers of pornography are on TV. The Bimansulo we used to do you get on TV. Do you know what 'kimansulo' means? To 'kusera'. Have you heard about nightdancers and them having stripped naked to curse you? You cannot be the same again, that was the target! TV, I chased from my daughter, not because I did not want her to see but every channel you change, you find kimansulo. Even our channels for Balokole have started. The only TV we remained with is LTV. You are my witnesses, when they show LTV, you say it is boring. Something has started called 'Dance Heaven Seasons', it is the cause. But the phrase 'dancing to heaven' is good. There is something I told you about a company, where it does its things is called Seasons. It is the one that tells you what to do because it puts in money. I thank you for the things I was telling you because someone when you tell them to come give you money, because of that he drives you to do what he wants. They rule through something called IMF, it has control over all the wealth of the world and works with World Bank. So they rule you and put in you all the things they want. Our President fought a lot the things of homosexuality. For them they want it to be passed and when the law is passed, that one is over. He fought, hello! All this is to bring the Antichrist. Hello! Listen! When we reached this century, we started setting everything physically, kids have grown, the wombs are going forward. You hear Halloween's Day, those who have studied, you heard about it. That day is the Day of the Devil. For us who are under England, that is why the Queen doesn't go off. That day is around 9th or 10th November. They undress themselves and dance like nightdancers. But at 3 at night, they sacrifice for the Queen. Kids go, they say: (It is for free, come, you come!) On the river Liverpool, it slopes till the Queen's Palace. In Uganda, somethings happened. Listen, we celebrated the KCCA Kampala City Festival. They called people for free, we didn't know. I had gone for mission in Jinja. I got news in the morning when the fashions of clothes and masks we had made were shown in that festival. And it woke me up. Then I said: Something was being done through us that we did not know. There is no prayer warrior to whom it was revealed to know that after 50 years have ended, we started another 50. They have dedicated our nation, the things they did, even you can get scared. But praise JESUS, when I returned, I met some people and told them what was happening. I told them to pray for the 50 years we have started. Praise YOU! Pray so that we reject somethings, I will tell you how to hit them. This kid, in the situation that we were in, we were supposed to give birth to them on 11th September and sacrifice on 9th November for that thing. Can I speak about Pope Paul, won't I remain with everything? Okay, this thing is very big that is coming in all sectors. You are on facebook. The youngman who started facebook is among the nine demon angels that they changed it from G8 to G9. There is a word called G8, people think they are nations. These angels are eight of darkness. Now this boy of facebook when he came, he reached the Top 9. When he reached like this, the pornography on facebook. Marital affairs are on facebook that you wouldn't even accept. You here on facebook, be wise and use it properly because when this boy reached the committee of eight, they launched the 666 chip. On 23rd March, Obama launched this chip. You who want to go to America, it's all written in the Bible. There will come a time when you cannot buy anything except you have a chip. 2016 they will remove American visas, you move with a chip. For me, I have hope, this revival you see, GOD does things you cannot hope. America has entered, for you to sit here in a chair, a man in America said you cannot. We are supposed to go back to the Bible as it is. The Blackman who fought for salvation, you don't know him? I'm leaving you homework, you don't know Martin Luther King? For you to sit in the chair, someone had to rise up. I have hope, America says: (In GOD we trust), it means every child born must accept; he must talk about GOD. In Uganda where I come from, our motto says: For GOD and my Country. So it is on you. I know whichever stubbornness America starts, they will purge themselves. Obama was spoken about in different ways. There is noone who can give you a free thing without aim. He has Obama Medical Care, whatever, but this man was talked about in the Bible probably Isaiah. There is something you said you read in the Bible when you reached Juba. This Juba is in the Bible, that is what strengthens me. But the man who was talked about in the Bible, he will come when he is not understood. America cannot be governed by a Black, Obama is Black. America cannot be ruled by a Muslim, Obama was a Muslim. America you cannot, eh! When he came out and launched homosexuality, gays getting married, launched 666, I knew he was the man I read about in the Bible. In my prayers, I just strike him. Because some of them don't know, Pope Paul II was possessed by Satan. It is said in the Bible that when the Children of GOD gather, Satan also gathers. He will not refuse to come. We all know the church was left for Peter. When he died, he died in Vatican and he was buried there; it has seven hills and they worked. The popes who followed were good, but the sixth started this: no multiplying. The Bible he has started changing. GOD says: (Go conceive and multiply!) He says men can be alone and women alone. But his mission was: when feelings of lust come, masturbate! When that demon grabs you, it doesn't leave you! Masturbation kills sexual appetite for the opposite sex. People think they are normal. That hat he wears has three stars which represent 666. The stick he has carries that mark. His ring has that mark. Go on net and research what pertains that. The words are in Latin you don't understand which mean 666. The world is on tiptoes. But you and me, we are going to help the world. Tell your neighbour: Allan got saved! Whoever is sleeping, tell him: Allan got saved. Ask the question: How did you get saved? I know you were waiting for that. In 2003 in February, it was ending. I went to South Africa to prepare Big Brother Africa. Roger Mugisha was one of the players. We were working for one company and I know it is the only one. That company had prepared what we were going to do. And you people if you are watching these things, be careful! You who have DStv, I beg you not to watch this channel called MM! Don't watch Movie Magic! There is one for kids featuring Teletubbies. Channel O, all the dances there are from Underground, set by agents. We did a lot for that channel. So we prepared for Big Brother Africa. GOD was watching what we were doing and HE intervened. When we were going to sacrifice for the 11th Hour, GOD said: (IT IS NOT POSSIBLE!) We had a man, he was a manager of Shell Petrol Station. Everyone in Uganda does not know why Shell stations failed. The manager of Shell was an agent, big in business. That guy was supposed to be in Jamaica but refused, things were too much. Do you know what happened? He died. When he died, we took him for burial. We were coming from Kiboga, there is a big river called Balongo; the guy came and appeared in our midst like this. We were coming from burrying him. That day, people saw what frightened them. Fire came from that side and crossed the road to the other side. Most rich people in Kampala, that is where they sacrifice. That is where they chop chop children on that river. Others they take to a club called Kampala Casino [on Kimathi Avenue]. There is an altar that gives wealth to the rich people of Kampala. That is why prayer warriors I told you to hit Kampala Casino because not everybody reaches there. In there, not even a gun or pistol is allowed to enter. There, some youth came back and told Roger, the man we are serving is bad, abandon him! Roger, if a problem befalls him, he runs out of energy. And when he is discouraged, he can cause an accident because he could be two in one. Even if he was sleeping, he could cause an accident. So I kept talking sensible things to keep him awake. He told me to drive them and I took them to Muyenga. Roger told me: (We are not going to work again! Let us come back from South Africa!) For Satan, we have to work in every type of club. Satan also abandoned us resultantly because we were disobedient. In South Africa, on a Thursday while I was waiting for Roger, Shadow's and Amarula Family on Saturday so that he enters the house on Sunday and meets a woman called Abbey in South Africa for them to make a covenant that would release what we were going to launch, GOD intervened and told Roger: (GO BACK AND TELL EVERYONE WHOM YOU INITIATED INTO THESE THINGS WHAT YOU WERE DOING!) Ha, it was hard for him. He asked: (How can I manage that, but who are you telling me?) The voice replied: (I'M THE LORD, YOUR GOD!) Roger had spent 10 years without mentioning the word JESUS yet he was studying to become a Priest. There, when Roger mentioned JESUS, power hit him. He had a serpent dressing his spinal cord and at night, when he was going to club, he would undress. He would be two in one and wear shades. His eyes would become like those of a cat and he would go to be worshipped. When GOD told him and the power hit him, everything started leaving him, he shouted. The good thing all the crew were in the house. He shouted. GOD told him: (I WILL BE WITH YOU!) If you don't know, he woke up early in the morning and got rid of everything called a knife in the house, fork, what! We had a black car where all the demons you cast out from church, we would put them in the car, take them to Muyenga and feed them with blood. He got his car and parked it facing outside the gate telling the crew to sit that side where DStv was and told them: (What am telling you is what GOD told me to tell you. I was just using you while serving Satan.) And told them a lot of things. Because GOD told him, HE would be with him, they started crying slowly. There was a girl called Nekesa and she was born again; she would come dance bimansulo and go back pray, haha; dance her bimansulo and go back. When that one heard it, she said immediately: (Let us go to Pastor Kayanja so that he prays for us!) because it was her prayer since she saw what she was doing was not proper. Her parents got angry with her when she came out in Red Pepper and you when you return, I beg you not to read the newspaper of Red Pepper because those were some of the things we started, targeting the corporate class. There is an article called 3AM, it sends out Satan's message. I beg you not to read it because it has power that captures. They went to confess in Kayanja's church. Demons came out of the girls, profound. Even journalists loved this. I was still in South Africa, Amooti Omubalanguzi phoned me, he said: (Allan, what is this you are doing? It's my first time to board a plane, now you are saved?!) Then I told him: You are mad, you have called me, you know am here. Even the number you called, you see it is from this side. What are you saying? Then he told me: (Go to the internet and see!) I check New Vision online with a big headline: (SHADOW'S ANGELS GET SAVED). Then I ask myself: What is this? I got my phone and called my boss. GOD is funny! We wait for Shadow on Saturday, on Sunday we enter him to do something big, GOD intervenes on Thursday night, eh! When I called him, he told me: (You, everything you know. Just come back this side! I will explain everything.) I told him: That I have not refused, but what are we going to do to DStv? I said: This company, but how are we going to do it? Because they have put in their money. He told me: (Even me I do not know, you are my iron hand.) I told him: Who is siding with us there? I asked: Is Raymond there? Raymond, husband to Juliana. He said No. I asked: Who is there? I remembered we had our fan Gaetano, the maestro. I told him: Go and tell Gaetano! You will give him 10 Million to do that thing for you. Train him! Money has powers people do not know. When he told him he would give him 10 Million, he agreed to do everything. We did negotiations with the company. What came next was training Gaetano on what to do. If you remember in 2003, Gaetano came late in the house; we were training him. They had to change my flight and I wait for the others. It took two weeks. I told Bebe Cool and Chameleone to bring Gaetano. They put him on a plane. We gave him a Green Passport. Haha, he was happy! Reaching, I put them in the house and came back. When I got to Muyenga, remember all of us agents we slept at Agnes Pub Muyenga, reaching while there was: ((((Ribo sandalaba!)))) I said: What is this? Roger sat me down and said: (Allan, you are not ignorant! Just get saved so that things go away!) You are clapping but I did not accept because I thought there was a big mission that had taken us to salvation. I took him aside and said: Tell me, did our boss [Satan] tell you something that we were going to do benefitial because I do not know about this? He told me: (It is not as you think! GOD visited me!) blah blah blah. He spoke what he spoke. I fought but everyday they prayed; I felt I had no peace. Remember I had a program I was producing after creating it; it was called 'Late Date'. That program had spices in it, Roger was to do it while I was his producer. Everyday now, he tells me: (Get saved, get saved!) It took me two months while I refused to get saved. Tell your neighbour: It became stormy! It was a Thursday and I got fed up with the prayers at home, I went to a woman I called my sister and her husband died in my car I told you about. The husband and brothers are the ones who died in it. When I reached there, I told her I wanted to stay for a few days. I found them eating food as a family. She told me: (But why don't you eat food? Everytime you come to my home, you do not want to eat food.) I beat around the bush saying everything is good. She told me: (Sir, today you have to eat food!) Ho, not refusing what she told me, I grabbed a pumpkin and ate; that was the day I was going to die. When I entered the bedroom, on switching off the light, Satan came back, second time I saw him. He told me: (Give me back my property!) I shouted but even those next to me could not hear. I fought, he pulled me down to where the source of power was. GOD was good, HE revealed to Roger that Allan was under attack. Roger woke up the girls and they prayed. The death I was going to suffer, remember the Serpent had a small tail, big leg and a short leg; one leg was in me and Roger couldn't work when I was not there. Satan returned, for them they got saved and things ran away, now he has returned for his leg. The battle was tough but GOD was equal to the challenge. That was my consolation that probably GOD had a reason I got saved. Because HE revealed to Roger that Allan was under attack, they prayed for me. The death I was going to suffer, Satan pulled his powers and I fell the other side. I was going Underground but returned and fell on the carpet all sweaty. Roger called me immediately and asked: (Are you still alive?) I abused him: Things came, your things want to kill me. (I told you to get saved, I told you to get saved, I told you to get saved!) I saw I had nothing to do, I abused him. He said: (Are you sure you were going to die? Go behind where the chicken you had was, the death you were going to suffer, that chicken died with the leg raised!) That was how it was. In the morning, I went early to work without wanting to look at him. He said: (Chief, I beg you please, today let us not work!) Let us record and you escort me! We had a program from 1 to 3, the other hours we would record and I escorted him down to Kamwokya in the ghetto. He came out testifying: (I was serving Satan for 10 years but GOD met me and told me:) blah blah blah! For me I was not concerned because what he was talking, I knew. Then he made one mistake revealing a secret we used. He said he had powers: (I was born with a mark XXX9 on my head and not only me with it, even this youth here.) Ha, I felt paralysed because that secret we never spoke it. There and then, I just knew this guy is bornagain. I had nothing to do, I forced myself slowly and came forward. As MCs, you know we let ourselves lie with a straight face: Give me the microphone so that I speak! What I was on, only me knew it. It was 6 in the morning, I spoke what I spoke. I felt like my heart had no more energy, I gave up and said: Musumba, even me I want to get saved. After confessing salvation, I asked: Now pastor, our power we were using, how are we going to use it because now we are saved and we had our marks here. He stated: (Bible says when we get saved, we become new creations.) He said: (Today, you confessed that me, Allan Kasirye), by that time, I wasn't called so. I called myself 'Omwana wa emisambwa, Junior, Omwana enzalo ya Park enkade, nzalibwa mu Park enkade, nenjavula mu myala gya Owino, nenyonsebwa ku Kisawe kya Queen, nsula ku Clock Tower' (Child of Ghosts, Junior, Child born in the Old Taxi Park, I was born in the Old Taxi Park, crawled in the Swamps of Owino, breastfed in the Field of the Queen, I sleep at Clock Tower). When you hear that code, you would just know. This name 'Musanyusa' I got while at Top Radio. He told me: (Once you confessed that I, Allan Kasirye have proclaimed that am saved, you said: Rub my name from the Book of the Dead! Everything you were doing, GOD has rubbed it away. Even those marks you had, you will stop seeing them!) I knew I had started a new work; I had become different. I had sense on my life, sixth sense, different things. I asked: But these other things I was seeing while working with agents? (You are new, GOD will do everything. GOD told me, HE said HE is going to use you a lot even more than Satan was using you.) I never thought of it, I have designer hair, a youth, you know, GOD use me?! But a year and two months now, I have seen how GOD is using me and started remembering what the man said. There and then, I confessed salvation and became a minister... Solution is: Everything you get in life - cloth, hair, everything; hold it, before you put it in your bags, even money, even every other thing, wash it in the Blood of JESUS, the Nazarene! Add on it the name JESUS! Satan did not flinch to attack JESUS, that name chases away demons and they run but Lucifer, to speak the name JESUS Christ, you are like you got a syringe needle and pierced him. And when you add Nazareth, that is different. In your prayer: LORD I thank YOU for this phone YOU have given me. Whatever had a covenant on it, I wash it in the Blood of JESUS of Nazareth, let it be useful to me! and start using. But be wise! Others you don't do, you won't wear kundishow, short clothes... Holy Spirit, give everyone power to overcome Satan and all his traps! Amen!

THE DEVIL IS BAD
Erica Belinda Mukisa Kimani (ericamukisa@gmail.com/ Erica Belinda on facebook, Ministry Contacts: +256706825262,+256704073442,+254799733775,+254717062098), Ugandan wife to Kenyan Gospel artiste Bamboo (timsimonkimani@gmail.com), author of "Erica Part One: Seven Years In Hell; Erica Part Two: Eighteen Years With Lucifer" and a former dancer lived with her parents and young brother on Bell Avenue in Jinja (UG) opposite the Hindu Temple hundreds of metres from the Source of the Nile. Behind the temple was the Victoria Nile School (Lower School, P1-3) Playground where she first saw musician Chameleone and his brother Weasel. The Musician nicknamed 'Heavyweight' took her on a boat ride and below is her testimony after viewing a strange creature in the water:

"It was opening the mouth and so scary. I started screaming. When it came closer to us, it was a big fish but opening its mouth and the boat was almost entering. Then Chameleone stood with me in a glass. He entered the fish. People who have seen these Nigerian movies where they cage people's souls in glasses, these people know those things of sorcery because there are some people who are so much deep into witchcraft. So when they act, they act things that happen in life. So we entered the fish. I fainted as he was entering. Now am going to talk about my soul, then I will talk about my body, then you will understand. When I woke up, I found myself in a different world, a place called Hell. I was on a red carpet and infront of me was the Devil and there were some girls on his right and he held a glass of blood and a human hand. He was taking this blood and eating this human hand. So what came into my mind was that I was next. I got so scared; I started screaming for help. Remember there is one lonely voice like of someone who is in torture, because it is a place of torture and that voice was constant. It wouldn't like stop. So the place is dark and there is some dim light like moonlight and it comes from the Devil's throat and spreads a little. The place is full of darkness coz even the Bible says the Devil is a Prince of Darkness. He was putting on a red kanzu and then a black garment; red representing blood and black representing his kingdom. Then he was sitting on his throne and then there were other fallen angels who were also taking blood. So the place is full of heat but there was nothing like water. For the seven years, I did not take anything like water and I'll be explaining to you what happened to my body. I never saw water for seven years and I never slept for those seven years because the Devil is a hard task master. OK, life changed from that point. Because I was thirsty and had been crying for help, they brought a glass of blood and they wanted me to take the glass of blood so that I enter into a covenant with them. Now the blood was smelling, it was so horrible, looking so terrible I refused. They decided to take me tour the Lake of Fire because the Devil told me: (Here where you are in a place called Hell, am the Prince of this place; noone can ever get you from my hands so what you have to do is to succumb to whatever I tell you to do. So we toured the Lake of Fire, it was in a distance and every stage was hotter than the other. As I will be explaining the way these musicians come up with songs. Gospel musicians come up with songs that reflect the heavenly kingdom. A musician comes up with a song singing about heaven: (I wonder how it will be, heaven, presidents lining up together!) Now these secular musicians also sing about hell because they are working for the Devil and heaven and hell, light and darkness cannot fellowship together. We could see this fire in stages. Musicians come up with songs like: (Let me see you burn, I can see the fire burning through you. Let me see you burn, I can feel the fire burning through me.) Because when you see the fire, the Devil tells you: (That's your destiny; you're heading towards hell. Even on Judgement Day, you are going to perish in the Lake of Fire!) So when you see that fire, he tells you that: (You make sure you capture as many people as possible so that we burn in large numbers, better than burning a few of us.) When these musicians come here to perform, they have a mission to also trap and capture people's souls, I'll be explaining. After touring the Lake of Fire, the first stage was like you see smoke and thick smoke and we were standing in a distant place but we'd feel the smoke choking us and it would produce a sound. It's a big lake but with thick smoke, you wouldn't see through the smoke. The second stage: the fire had turned into orange flames and it was so terrible. Then the third stage, it turned into blue flames producing a different sound but a big lake. The fourth stage was like you get a piece of metal, put in fire and those are rocks but producing a cracking sound just like you're breaking wood. The fifth stage was like it had turned into ashes but these are rocks. The Devil would abuse GOD, make us hate GOD, blaspheme GOD because when you see that fire and someone is telling you that you are going to be thrown into that fire, you know that the person doesn't love you. So the way he made us look at GOD, we looked at GOD as our enemy. So even when we would be sent to attack a church, we would come knowing that we were attacking our enemy because the Devil doesn't want to see people go to Heaven, he wants everyone to perish with him in the Lake of Fire. So there is a rolling mountain where I was taken. On that mountain, climbing is so easy, you find yourself up, then they roll down. As you roll, there are sharp stones that cut your body. Remember the soul is more sensitive to pain than the body. If you die in sin, it's that soul that either goes to Hell or Heaven. So you have to work for your salvation with fear and trembling. We would be rolled on that mountain; if you scream, they posses you with demons. Now you come down with the ability to do strange things, things that a normal person cannot do but with the power of those demons like they inserted some snake spirit in me. I'll be explaining what happened to the body because it affected my body. The reason as to why they inserted the snake spirit was to, because I would dance with these musicians. When we are performing, this snake would enable us twist beyond. Now like we are dancing here on stage, with the help of this spirit, we'd real dance and twist our waist. As we twist, we'd send spirits of lust, immorality into people. Like they put powers in our eyes, there is a spirit it mostly deals in computers. Through that spirit, they put powers in my eyes in that I would see things in the spiritual realm like when am performing here, I would see the number of people am capturing, someone who is getting possessed, someone I need to possess. That's how I was using those powers. But I thank GOD HE delivered me and all those are powerless before GOD. I was taken back to the red carpet. The Devil told me: (I came to steal, kill and to destroy, that's my mission! For you to stay here with me, you have to enter into a covenant with me; you have to kill someone you love the most.) We are only two children, me and my younger brother. So I was told to kill my younger brother and I was given that assignment. The Devil wanted to have the blood of my brother in my hands. So I tried to kill my brother; I tried to stab him, I tried everything and I failed. Maybe my mother was praying for us, I just thank GOD for that. Now when I failed to kill my brother, they connected me to the Angel of Death and we made him get accidents and accidents. Most of these accidents are caused by Devil-worshippers because the Devil demands blood. So that's why before you travel, you have to cover yourself with the Blood of JESUS. Don't allow the Devil to take your blood. So my brother got accidents, he broke his ribs, broke the hands many times but I thank GOD, even when he has the scars, he is still alive. So after failing to kill my brother, there is a baby they brought and then they made me to pierce the baby. They got blood, they took, they gave me some blood to take, just to enter a covenant with the Devil. Because of my background, they were training me to get married to the Devil. [The Devil makes you an altar of demons and uses you for his purpose.] So they were training me for that. The Devil told me: (I'm going to use you to capture people but in the music industry using secular songs. I was coming from a Christian family and some other girls who come from strict families coz we were so many girls. When these musicians had concerts like Zanzibar, different countries and our parents are strict, they cannot allow. An understanding parent cannot allow his or her daugther to be a queen dancer of some musician because the way these people act is so bad, the way they perform on stage is so bad. It's only these children who are out of the hands of the parents who are free to move with these musicians. For us we would travel through that fish and then reach somewhere, it would spit us and our souls would fly. We find ourselves in the dressing room. From there, we go, perform, then go back to the dressing rooms like that. In some places I would perform, they would use my soul. In some places, my body would perform. That's how the Devil was using me. They were training us, like there are people in the fashion industry who go to the Devil for wealth, fame, so these clothes carry spirits on them because a demon cannot be so affective on your life when it's not on an object. It either has to be in a person, in an animal or a material like a cloth, these hankies. So these musicians would come with those clothes. Now as they are performing on stage, Chameleone would remove his shirt, throw into the crowd. Then people start fighting for the shirt, not because they cannot afford but there is a force pulling them towards the shirt, those demons. Someone would struggle to get at least a thread from the shirt. They would throw hankies into the crowd. Then after some time, they would also jump into the crowd and start touching people's heads and inserting demons into people. For us when we are dancing we would look into the crowd, send demons according to the songs. When they are composing these songs, they are led by the evil spirits because they have talents. The Devil cannot give talent, he corrupts someone's talent. Their songs mainly were boosting sex, immorality. If they are not praising a woman, they are praising a man. The songs are obscene, just raise the spirit of immorality. Then drugs, if they are not singing about immorality, they are singing about drugs, praising alcohol, praising drugs and then other songs are about war. Those are the fruits of the evil spirit. They gain from that because that is the satanic world. When you see a musician abusing a certain musician like through the music, you find that their songs sell a lot because they are in this world. We as believers, the Bible says: We are in this world, but we are not of this world. You find that some believers are taken up by these songs. Someone starts singing a song against the neighbour, just to create war between people because the Devil hates anything called a person from the beginning that's why he tempted Eve. We used to perform like that, so they would come with armbands, if you observe Mozey Radio, those musicians, like they would come with armbands and as they perform, they touch people's heads and they throw into the crowds and even their songs have evil anointing like when they are singing. These songs carry messages because music speaks to the soul and that's why when someone is upset and he or she listens to music, there is a way you feel like you are healed. And you cannot also use music to hurt someone. So that's how they would get people. Now if I start talking about what happened to my soul because I was there for seven years, it is a long story. Let me see how I can make the story brief. I started working like that in torture, we would take blood because that was the only drink there and when you take blood coz it has some salt in it, you would feel thirsty and thirsty and nothing, like we were just tortured. Then physically in my body, life changed. Let me start from where I ended, Chameleone told me and my younger brother to enter the vehicle. My young brother insisted, he was like: (Erica, no! Mummy told us not to follow this vehicle. If you follow this man and you don't know him, am going to report you to daddy!) He restrained me from entering the vehicle but because my soul was captured, I never slept in the house, I escaped; I went to the concert. I was trained now from that time onwards. I never started performing there and then, I started going through a process of training. Just like you see someone who gets saved, then they preach to you, you go through some lessons. By the time someone comes out to be a pastor, you've been trained, you've been taught. So that's what happened. There are branches, just like you start Firebase. Firebase means base of fire is hell. It's Chameleone, Bobi Wine and Bebe Cool who started Firebase. Just like you start up a church like here and then you get other branches; you find that in a church, there are so many different, someone starts up a branch somewhere else, deliverance church in maybe Kampala, deliverance church in Jinja. So that's what happened. They started Firebase, then Chameleone started Leone Island, then Bebe Cool moved to Gagamel but they are all serving one master. That's why you see when so and so has a misunderstanding with Leone Island, they move to Firebase, just because they are in the same family. They trained me on how to capture people's souls. From that time, I sat for my PLE Exams. I don't even know how I sat but it was the grace of GOD because when they prayed for me, my soul came back to the body. I thought I was going to sit for my Mock Exams. I was taken to a secondary school. I used to go to these concerts, I was given Quencher with blood. At school, I never ate. I wasn't eating normal food as I will be explaining. I had so many things, students would admire us. Just like we have Scripture Union here, the Devil-worshippers, we also had like our meetings. Our leader was from Mombasa, she was called Fauzia. We would also have meetings, fellowships because the Devil had taken our souls, they were just using our bodies. We would find ourselves changing. You find a cat outside and crying like a person. These things are real, you have to be sensitive in the spirit. We used to meet like that because at times, the askaris wouldn't allow us to move out of school so we used to transform. You find a cat, so many cats jumping in the concrete. We would go meet and plan on how to trap these students. Fauzia had makeup because I was in a single-sex school and girls love makeup. Normally, whenever she applied that makeup, because she was a beautiful girl, she would look so beautiful, beyond a normal person. So these girls admired her skin, the way she looked. So when they were going for parties, they would go to her: (Fauzia please, give us some makeup!) Now she would distribute the makeup but when you apply that makeup, because she was getting it from Underground, she would disappear at night. We were just next to the lake shores. She would disappear at night, go to Mombasa, come with the makeup and her tubes would never get consumed. Today you use it, it is halfway; tomorrow you will find when it is full. Students used to smear when they were going for parties. For me, from that time because it was my grandmother who was buying all my clothes and they had blinded my mother's eyes in that she wouldn't observe these things. My grandmother bought me clothes and they had blinded my mother's eyes in that she wouldn't observe these things. My grandmother bought me clothes when I was in Primary 3. By the time they prayed for me, my clothes were still brand new and they were fitting me. I had finished my Senior 4 Exams. These clothes had spirits on them like I explained, spirits travel on them. Because my clothes were bad, students admired them because they were so nice, expensive suits. Now when they were going for parties, they would come: (Erica, lend us your clothes! We want to go to a party.) They put on a cloth and they cannot control themselves because they are being possessed by the clothes they are putting on. Now when they go to the parties, they are unruly. They find themselves doing things they wouldn't have done just to create an atmosphere for them to be captured. I would distribute the Quencher because I knew that at least if someone is able to pray for food, when someone is coming from class and they are tired, they have no time to pray for Quencher. So they would just take this Quencher. They would take the Quencher and because it had blood in it, they would get initiated. Because I was the Class Monitor from Senior 1 to the time I left that school, I was controlling them. Now even when the teachers would suggest that they changed leadership, they would even contest for me. People, the Devil is bad. I thank GOD for delivering me. At night, I advise people to pray before you sleep; at least cover yourself with the Blood of JESUS because for me I would not sleep at night. The other Devil-worshippers wouldn't sleep. At night when students were asleep, for me I would sit on someone's bed, then start talking to someone. Someone thinks they are dreaming and gets a terrible nightmare. Because that person never prayed before sleeping, they wake up and they are all scared. Someone is: (Ho!) breathing so heavily. When they wake up, of course, am there for them. Then they come to sleep with me on the bed. Then when they would sleep with me on the same, mostly I would target Christians because when you pray, it affects the Devil so you have to know as a Christian that you have an enemy and your enemy is the Devil. When you are going to sleep, you have to cover yourself in the Blood of JESUS because when you are covered in the Blood of JESUS, the Devil has no access to you. Even when they send these demons like these Devil-worshippers, you see an angel of GOD protecting that person. If not, you see fire surrounding that person. You cannot access that person. There are some beds you wouldn't sit on because the person prays. What the Devil tries to do is weaken your prayer life, just to discourage you from praying. So they would sleep on the same bed with me; by the time they wake up, they are possessed. We used to make them escape, go to concerts. We would get talented students, make secular parties, we would invite these secular musicians, they come and because they want to be friends with celebrities, we introduce them to these celebrities and then they are also taken to their groups like Firebase and Leone Island. These beautiful girls end up shooting videos with those musicians and of course because they are immoral, they use them and when you have sex with a Devil-worshipper, you are initiated into Satanism. That's why you see these musicians, even if they are married, they have sex with other girls, other boys. That's their lifestyle, that's how they initiate people. And after having sex with you, they have initiated you, they have nothing to do with you. That's how the Devil was using me to capture students. I used to go to these Scripture Union meetings because they knew I was coming from a Christian family, my parents are saved. I used to attend these Scripture Union meetings and they were like: (We know some girl, she is a Devil-worshipper, she's Fauzia!), what, (You people we have to be careful!) The Bible says as the children of GOD gathered, the Devil also stood amidst them. So for us, we would go there, listen. That's why you people have to be very careful the people you entrust when you are having meetings. So for me, I'd like take the message back to Fauzia, we would also plan on how to attack them: So and so is against you, she is going to fast. Then you send a friend, a person who has money to that person just to hinder that person from fasting because when you have someone with money, they are buying for you sodas lunchtime, hee, the Devil is bad! My mother forced me to join choir and during the service, I was so indecent. I would come in a mini dress, high heels and when I enter, I enter in a weird way just to disrupt people because I had spirits that would capture people's minds. Then I sit down, I throw a pen, I bend, I pick. Now someone doesn't concentrate in church, they are like: You look at so and so's daughter, they are ministers of GOD, now you see, you look at the way the daughter is dressing. You look at, instead of now listening to the word, coz what the Devil hates is someone to listen to the Word of GOD because the Bible says you will know the truth and the truth sets you free and the truth is in the Word of GOD. Now when the pastor is preaching here, the Devil will try all possible ways of diverting someone's attention. After disorganising people that side, I had spirits, I make babies cry, they start crying aimlessly, just to hinder people from listening to the Word of GOD; then the babies start running up and down in church. [Hahaha!] Praise GOD! After disorganising, when I see that the pastor is not so strong for me, maybe the message he has I can try to stand the sermon, I would stay there. Maybe if the pastor tries to talk about giving in offerings, I also would have my meeting around there, am like: Now that one slept hungry, now he wants us to give him money. You see those people, now he wants to change the vehicle. Why doesn't he give in the other vehicle for construction? So pastor is preaching here and I also have a meeting behind. I would criticize just to get one message to different people. I would sit among the youth. You get one youth, that youth would get another one and another one. So we even write notes... At the end of the service, most of the youth around there haven't received the message. If I see that the pastor has anointing, I would move out. My mother was a Sunday School teacher. After disorganising Praise & Worship as I'll be explaining, I'd go to Sunday School. I make the babies cry, they fight one another, they disorganise my mum, then she feels like she is discouraged; she's almost leaving the ministry. Then I make the babies urinate in their clothes, hee! I thank GOD for delivering me. I joined choir just to disorganise, because my mother forced me to. I would practise, because now I would also sing, they would give me some songs to lead and they are like: (We are supposed to be here by 8, you have to put on maybe black and red, at this time you make sure you are all here!) So I put on a different uniform, maybe I put on orange and red. I come just to disorganise the people: (You see how she is proud!) Now instead of, the Bible says: You have to worship GOD in truth and spirit, now someone is singing but they are looking at me, they are so pissed off, they are grumbling. Like the choir, I make them go against the choirmaster. At times am given songs to lead, then I come they are supposed to start at 8, I come at 9:30 and I come, I don't put on uniform. So as they are worshipping there, they are looking at me in the congregation and they are so annoyed and they had planned to perform differently. So they are singing and when you worship GOD, HIS presence comes down. So there I've hindered them from worshipping GOD. From there I would run to Sunday School. As I was doing all that, I wouldn't eat normal food because they had inserted a snake system in me. I would eat, if at all I tried to take something like water, it was warm. I used to get warm water, then mix with so much tea leaves and sugar, I would put so much just to make it taste like blood. That was the only drink I would take that looked like water, not because I wanted but because I couldn't take water. The Devil had restricted me from taking water. How I survived, it's GOD WHO knows. I started eating soil just like you eat food. Chalk, I used to go to supermarkets, buy boxes and because I was the Class Monitor, I had control over chalk at school. Charcoal, I used to eat charcoal, I liked. They would bring charcoal at home, I used to pour that sack of charcoal, then I would eat charcoal dust. My mother would find me eating charcoal dust, then if at all I'd try eat normal food like posho, I'd just eat that raw flour and my mother was always in tears because she didn't know the type of child she had. Then at some point I found myself like the body changing into a snake, not that I would transform knowing but I'd find myself transforming. In the morning, my mother finds peelings of a snake in the sitting room, in the bathroom. She never knew that the daughter was changing. I used to live a life of fear. I used to eat soap, you are doctors, I don't know how I survived because I would just cut this blue soap and eat, just like food, neat. By the time they prayed for me, coz I was on a mission, I wanted to capture my brother also. I started taking them to secular concerts because like when I would go for these secular concerts, I wouldn't pay coz I was a member. I would go like on promotions as they would dance on promotions, we give out T-shirts. You find that someone has clothes but because here we are performing on stage, we send spirits to possess people. So one feels they need to come up and challenge you, so when someone is dancing with you on that promotion, the person doesn't know the spirits you are using to dance, so as they are trying to imitate you, you send demons to possess them, then that person ends up dancing beyond normal, like they end up doing funny things, things they wouldn't imagine themselves doing. Then afterwards, we give them a shirt and the Bible says: What does it cost you to own the whole world and lose your soul, because you are just exchanging your soul for a shirt, for a cap, for Picfare books. We used to dance and give out like Vaseline, those promotions I will not mention. I had also started influencing my brother to perform on promotions. I had reached a point where I was supposed to go Underground with my body, then they join my soul together with the body and I start serving the Devil just like other musicians because by the time someone comes up to be a secular musician, a renowned secular musician, maybe you are in a certain group, you have traded your soul to the Devil for wealth. Even those who start up well, because they have no protection, in the world there is no security; thank GOD for the security in the Blood of JESUS, but in the world, even if you start up as a secular musician - you don't do anything, with time you have no protection. They possess you then you want to be like so and so. So and so's music is selling, then they promise to give you awards. Before you know, the person is also a Devil-worshipper. That's the stage I was going to. I was supposed to go to a certain school, then from there disappear from home. Then after disappearing from home, I would come up but in Goodlyfe because it had just began and they had separated from Leone Island. So my mother was like: (If you want to get a place in that school, you go to your uncle's place, he will help you join the school!) At first, those musicians were against it because I had gone to my uncle's place at first, he prayed for me though I never got delivered. My deliverance took a process. So they were like: You can base from Ntinda and go get a place in that school. I jumped on a motorbike, I don't know it was just by the grace of GOD, I reached home at my uncle's place, then I saw my aunty. Because I was abnormal, my hair would, during daytime my hair was normal, then at night, it would fall on my back. My nails during daytime they were okay but at night they were long nails, my life had changed. Now I reached at home, my aunty was fasting and my uncle, they were going through prayer and fasting for 40 days; I realised there was a different presence there. So that's why you have to be with altars in your homes. So I had to immediately look for an altar, a place where I can invite the presence of demons. So I ask to go to my other uncle's room coz he wasn't so strong in salvation; I started putting horror movies just to create that atmosphere of demons. Every night, they would pray, then I would go to the toilet, then get stronger demons. Then I sit at the altar but though I was weakened, those demons would enable me stay there for some time till they finish. This time as I was preparing to go with my uncle and the family to pray, uncle just commanded me before going to the toilet, he just spoke like you speak to someone if you are a prayerful person, you just speak and you don't know what happens in the spiritual realm, you've like commanded someone. He said: Erica, come and I pray for you! Now because I was so much used to running to the toilet first, this time he spoke to me and it's like he had commanded me. I walked to the sitting room and that began the process of my deliverance. So I just thank GOD for delivering me from the powers of darkness. My story is long, if I start talking, I cannot finish. Right now I want to give you meanings of certain secular songs because there are so many songs but I ask GOD to direct me! Chameleone has a song entitled "Nayimba": (Nasinza nga YESU oyo! Obulamu bwange y'abukuma.) Remember darkness cannot fellowship with light because these people serve the Devil, they cannot serve GOD. So, he comes up with something that looks like a Gospel song but behind it, there is a trap. So he says: (Abalabe banelarikiriza...) in the first verse. If you are singing with him the first verse, by the time you finish, you have dedicated your life to the Devil without knowing. So he says, er, now the reason as to why they come up with those Gospel songs is to capture the believers because a true believer will not go to their secular concerts. Now if Chameleone came up with a Gospel song, it will be in church because they used to play the song because these people are talented. In Church when they are releasing their albums, of course the CD has a Gospel song and other secular songs. As you listen to his secular song, you will be tempted to listen to the secular songs as well. He says: (Abalabe banelarikiriza, ayi Mukama, nze...) I will be explaining, (nze ndi mukiriza. Nungamya Sitani ne ekizikiza, onkulembere nanyini buyinza! Wampita Mukama, gwe nontegekera, ne byenkusaba byona obitukiriza. Olimulungi otakumira mpera. Gwe wange, nzena nzena ndi wuwo! Woli Mukama, tewaba alabula. Awaba Mukama, sibula jensula. Yanaza nzena nzena nentukula. Nfukamira nemusaba nze nanyanukula.) He says: (I'm afraid of my enemies, Oh god am a believer! Lead me Devil and darkness and guide me the one I have empowered. You called me and prepared a place for me and you answer all my prayers. You are the one who protects, er, I kneel down and you accept me. I kneel down and pray to you and then you accept me.) So you as a believer you are singing in Church, you are asking the Devil to lead you like: [Lead me Devil and darkness and guide me the one I have empowered.] So, the chorus is like Gospel because he is singing: [I will sing and worship god because he is the one who protects my life!] but now because the music is so nice and you hear like the beats. People, when the Devil is singing, when I was there, when the Devil sings like he doesn't need any instrument because all instruments were made in him, were built in him. When he's singing because of the talent he had, the music that comes out of him is so nice but it's so corrupted. Now because these people chose to serve him, their music comes out so nice but it's so corrupt and GOD's gifts are irreversible; when HE gives you a talent, it's up to you to choose what you use the Talent for. You either use your talent to serve GOD or to serve the Devil. So now such songs, someone like, you sing in Church, you don't know the effect it has onto your life. You come out of Church, you get accidents because you told the Devil to lead you. You come out of Church, you fornicate. You come out of Church, you commit adultery because you've told the Devil to lead you there, "Lead me Devil and darkness!" So, er, Bebe Cool has a song entitled "Talimba YESU!" He says: (Talimba YESU, bwa subiza, byona bitukirira! Talimba,) er [JESUS doesn't lie, when HE promises, HE fulfils!] Then as he winds up, he says, he talks about his life how he's been struggling and then whatever comes his way, he has decided to ask god whether he goes through all those circumstances. Then as he winds up, he says: (Now everybady, in the name of di Liar, I'll believe and praise him. In the name of di Liar, Satan will be evil. In the name of Jah, how Rastaman praise him. In the name of Jehovah, oh I'll believe and praise him. God, Jah, Allah, praise him. Jehovah, Yesu, Jesus, praise him!) So he says: (In the name of di Liar) The Bible says that the Devil is a liar and the father of lies. When he speaks lies, that is his mothertongue. Now you a believer you are singing here, you're like: In the name of di Liar, I'll believe and praise him! You are also dancing. In the name of di Liar, Satan will be evil, you're also happy because Satan will be evil. In the name of Jah, how Rastaman praise him. How can a Rastaman like him praise him? because the Bible says: Darkness cannot fellowship with light. (In the name of Jehovah, oh, I'll believe and praise him! God, Jah, Allah!) The Bible says: Our GOD is a jealous GOD. But now here you are like going against the Scriptures. If I had time I would go deep into explaining all that. He says: (Jehovah, Yesu, Jesus, praise him!) Then he laughs and says: (Just pray to him, he will answer!) You don't know the him he has referred to because at the end of it all, he changed the meaning of the song. And then Chameleone has a song, he says: (Yesu womwekwasa, bwosaba, adamu esala zaffe! [Hold on to your Jesus, when you pray, he answers our prayers!] Ayamba [He helps!] Yesu, wuwo, mwekwasa! [Hold on to your Jesus] Bwosaba... [He answers our prayers!]) Then he says, as he begins, he starts by saying: (Nga kulwaki simuyimbira nze? [Why can't I sing for him?]) Then he says, starts laughing: (Hohoho!) then he says: (Bam, biggy biggy bambam, hallelujah! Biggy biggy bambam, praise god!) Blaspheming GOD, now sending, because these demons, these songs are anointed by the Devil, they have evil anointing. Now the youth are dancing biggy biggy bambam hallelujah, haha! Immorality in the Church begins from such music; people don't know why the youth are misbehaving in Church, er, then, er, you're blaspheming GOD as well. When you praise GOD, when you worship GOD, HIS presence comes, but as you are singing bam biggy biggy bambam, will GOD's presence come down? People are like hindered from receiving their blessings, their miracles because those songs cannot invite GOD's presence, they chase away GOD's presence in the Church. Now as you sing, GOD's presence is taken away and you are inviting the Devil's presence in Church. Bebe Cool comes up with a song, he says: (This is the story of my anger, sending me higher, higher to the level. X2) Then he says: (When you catch me in such a dream, now it gives me other deals.) Many people would have thought I would have given up. I'm glad am moving on because when you see this Lake of Fire, when you go through the torture, if you had the chance of leaving that kingdom of quitting that let me say religion, you could but just because the Devil binds them, there is no way of escape unless if GOD himself came down to rescue you. Then he says: (Fire burning) the stages of fire as I explained (burning hotter, sending me higher, higher to the level) As he finishes says: (Lord have mercy!) Then he says: (Fire burn dem, fire burn dem!) because when you come here to perform, your aim is to trap other people, to perish with other people. Now he is declaring fire upon the congregation. He says: (Fire burn dem, fire burn dem!) and then people scream: (Burn dem!) Then he says: (We know the hypocrites are wrong, we tell dem fire agwa burn dem!) He knows the destiny of all hypocrites, so but now he's pronouncing fire upon the people he is performing to. (Simanyi nange oba bwentyo bwendi! Walayi love jompa nga nyinji nyo! Simanyi oba nange nkusanyusa?) Then he says: (Wabula nkwagala mwana gwe! Jeri omuliro newentudde. Ate oba nkumatira kasiru gwe!) These are songs we listen to, but people have been blinded. The Bible says: We shall know the truth and the truth shall set us free. (Ate oba nkumatira kasiru gwe! Jeri omuliro newentudde. Ate oba waliwo nga wemba awo nga nkaba, noja nga nsirika nze. Ate olusi waliwo nze wemba awo nga nsirise, noja nga nsanyuka nze.) The song says, er: The love you give him is so much. He doesn't know, er, whether he is loving you back. Because when you go to his concert, when you support him, you are showing him love. But he doesn't know whether by capturing you, he is loving you back. Then he says: (Walayi, love jompa nga nyinji nyo!) He's even swearing that the love you're giving him is so much but he doesn't know that whether by possessing you or capturing you, he is also loving you back. Then he says: [Oh, how I love you child, there is fire where am sitting. Oh how I love you, stupid one! There is fire where am sitting because at times you come when am crying, and then I keep quiet.] Because when you go to their concerts, they will not show you that they are in torture. They will perform, they will sing at night, you give them company because they don't sleep. They will sing the whole night with you, you are giving them company. There are times when you come when he is so quiet, when he's so low and then when you go there he becomes excited. Then he says: (Kale no, jangu eno [Okay, come here!]), hee, the Devil is bad! I thank GOD for delivering me and I just give the glory back to GOD because I went through that torture. At first I was so bitter but when I realised that very many people had been captured by these musicians because of ignorance, because they don't know, they are innocent, people look for happiness, but they end up being bound, so I just decided to let GOD use me the way HE wants. That's why I cannot refuse even when I have a paper, at least I will tell people that: You first wait for me, let me do this test then I will come. I can never refuse even when am sick, I can never refuse to serve GOD because I know the far HE brought me from. So Red Banton has a song entitled "Balogo". He says: (Abayimbi balogo, tobelijako kubanga balogo! Mutugendeko mpola, tulinga balogo! Buli muyimbi mulogo.) Then he says, in the first part, let me first tell you the song and then I'll explain. He says: (Bwosika empewo, mbabusa ne ebikomera. Woba tosasude, nkutwala mu komera. Microfon ye mindi jempulira. Nebakabasajja emindi nebasigula. Wogenda mu sabo, owayo ebigali, naffe okutulaba muwayo ebigali. Mukayimba ka luli, nayimba ko ku Julie. Okufuna Visa, yawayo ebigali. Okuziwayo, bamukuba na lulimi. Ojira okyawakana...) That's the first verse. Then the second verse is, because, er, the Devil doesn't have life in him. Even his followers don't have life in them. But the Bible says: Out of our bellies shall flow rivers of living water. That's why when we are ministering to people, we have to give people life! So he says in the second verse, he says: (Producer, kona siniya, jajja anyenye nsasi! Abayimbi n'abalogo, tusakimu! Studio ne sabo, engato tuzijamu. Abayimbi bayimba, abalogo neba bula tulo. Abayimbi ba bling, abalogo besiba ndege. Obudde bw'ekiro, abayimbi tuba ku floor. Ojira okyawakana gundi nkukube blow.) Then the third verse he says: (Kubanga abalogo amanyi bagaja mu nyanja, abayimbi ku Sunday tusiba ku nyanja.) Then he mentions the names of musicians and I will give you the reason as to why they mentioned a Gospel musician. So, er, he says: (Chameleone mulogo, Bobi Wine mulogo, Antimega mulogo, Aziz Azion mulogo, GNL mulogo, Samona,) so er, in the first verse he says: (Bwosika empewo, mbabusa n'ebikomera.) These people smoke pipe. Just like when you are having a crusade or a seminar or a conference, we have to pray for people to come, for people to get healed, for people to get ministered unto, for GOD to anoint us, you know, to minister to GOD's people because you cannot minister without the help of the Holy Spirit. So when they are also going to perform, they smoke pipe, they go to shrines. They even pay tithe to the rainmakers to hinder rain from destroying their concerts. So he says: (Bwosika empewo, mbabusa n'ebikomera) Now when you go to a crusade, we believers say that GOD has answered our prayers. Now for them, because they've been smoking pipe, they say: Basise empewo! like their prayers have been answered. And then: (Bwosika empewo, mbabusa n'ebikomera!) You go beyond your limit, your boundary. You end up doing things you couldn't do. The married people end up committing adultery, people end up fighting each other, you're going beyond the boundary. Then (Bwoba tosasude, nkutwala mu komera.) There is no prison like hell. They may take you to this Upper Prison, but now when they are referring to prison, they are talking about hell. Then he says: (Microfon ye mindi jempulira.) They use the microphone to sing and minister to people and send their demons to possess people. So he uses a microphone as a charm... Songs carry immorality now er, like, er, he comes up with a song "Kapapala", people you listen, people like the song but you listen to the meaning of a song, it's so immoral actually. So: (Nebakabasajja, emindi nebasigula.) Then he says: (Bwogenda mu sabo, owayo ebigali. [When you go to a shrine, you give an offering.] Naffe okutulaba, muwayo ebigali.) The money you pay when you are going to concerts is like an offering because it enables them to run their businesses, take care of their families. So it's like a tithe, it's like an offering. So he is referring to your money as an offering. Then he talks about some girl who was convinced to go to a shrine because the Devil is a liar. Then she went and she got a Visa, now explaining how some people get wealth from the Devil. Then the second verse says: (Producer, kona siniya, jajja anyenye nsasi. Abayimbi n'abalogo, tusa kimu. Studio ne sabo, engato tuzijamu.) Like he is comparing himself, like the musicians to the witchdoctors. Then he says, in the third verse: (Abayimbi bayimba, abalogo neba bula tuulo.) just as I explained, we will never sleep at night. Then he says: (Ojira okya wakana, gundi nkukube blow.) Then the third verse, he says: (Kubanga abalogo) [These witches get their powers from water. We musicians on Sunday go Underground, go to these waters.]) Then he mentions the musicians, then he says, er: (Olaba ne Bugembe naye mulogo,) then they say: (Aa ah, Pastor Bugembe si mulogo, lwaki mumuwayiriza? Kubanga mulogo.) The thing is, er, they stage ways of capturing these Gospel musicians because the Devil was a worshipper. Now when he sees someone, and he wanted to be worshipped, when he sees someone worshipping GOD, he will try to fight that. That's why you have to pray for these musicians, they are a number one target. Now the Devil uses money because he knows he has no other means of getting them but through money. Now they may stage like a concert maybe PAM Awards, they invite these Gospel musicians and they make sure they win. So when these musicians go, of course they have believers now Bugembe has, like he's a pastor, he has youth who love his songs. Now he's going to these secular concerts, he is going to perform, for him he may pray and cover himself with the Blood of JESUS. At times because they are also human beings, they may also be possessed, they may also be captured because they are also human beings. That's why am telling you that we have to pray for these people. Now when he comes to perform here on stage, first of all, their stage is dedicated. Now he's performing, well he may survive, he may not be captured but the people he has gone with because after Bugembe performs, he will get his award, he will leave the place, go back to his home, now there are some teenagers there. There's Bobi Wine who is going to perform, Chameleone, all those musicians are going to perform. Now these believers end up remaining behind and before they know, they backslide because they start by going to such functions, then they end up clubbing because their Gospel musician has gone to club, to perform in a certain club, then they end up there. They are caught up in immorality, they are caught up there with drugs, there are so many things. Those places are dedicated. Now in such an atmosphere, don't think that someone can get saved in such an atmosphere because you're singing, you're performing, you're singing like "Kani", someone is just drunk, someone is looking at a girl. Now like you see people dancing "(YESU) Beera Nange" but it is squeeze. So that atmosphere is so bad. Because these musicians want money, they may not mind, they come they perform but the people they leave behind and then the image they portray. So they use them without their knowledge because they are the number one target and they also have a large congregation. The Devil doesn't mind whether he loses Bugembe but if he gets other souls; because his aim is to get as many people as possible so he uses a musician as a trap. Then a musician like Ragga Dee comes up with a song, says: (Ndigida, ndigida). People start dancing. Then as he winds up he says: (Sabagamba, sabagamba, sabagamba nti ngenda bawamba? Sabagamba, sabagamba, sabagamba nti mbase omubimba?) Then people are dancing: (Didn't I tell you that am going to capture you? Didn't I tell you am going to kill you with my songs?) Then, er, Bebe Cool comes up with a song, he says: (Kuss kuss, njagala mbere nawe! Era kusula mungato. Kuss kuss, njagala ombeke, kiro na misana kabali kundongo) For him, he's calling spirits and for you, you are saying (njagala) and in most cases when they are performing, he says: (Kuss kuss) then he gives the microphone to the crowd. Then people say: (Njagala mbere nawe. Kuss kuss, era kusula mungato. Kuss kuss! Njagala ombeke, kiro na misana kabali ku ndongo) Then he says: (Alright, I Bebe Cool omunene okusinga abalala. Mpulira abangeya, joli nasinze omusango. Mbade mbalinyako akagere, mbalemesa bigambo. Anewanikako alali, mulaga mulyango.) Then he says: Bebe Cool munene munene because he knows he has captured the crowd. He calls himself 'extra-large' because he knows that the demons he carries are beyond him like even when he's putting on, you see him putting on like big clothes just to portray what's inside because what enters does not defile but what comes out of you is what defiles you. Now these songs, their names have meanings. Bobi Wine's, Bobi means rich wine and he says he entoxinates people with his music. You end up doing things because you are drunk with his music. And then Chameleone calls himself "Heavyweight" because he knows the demons he's carrying are heavy. Even when you read the Bible, a man who had demons, when they sent the demons into a dungeon of pigs, the pigs wouldn't contain the demons; they ran and drowned. So this guy comes on stage, he's charged, now he's Heavyweight and people are struggling to touch his hand just because he has demons and there is a force of attraction; they pull people towards him. Then Weasel is an abbreviation of wizard and a wizard is a person who gets magic from hell. Even in the song "Ability", they start with: (Magic, magic, magic.) Then in "Chamilla", Radio says: (I gave my soul and conquered. I make my enemies to scatter.) He gave his soul to the Devil and conquered, now he makes his enemies to scatter, then he mentions the songs from "Nakudata", "Nakutamani", "Zuena", all the songs they've come up with from the time he gave his soul to the Devil. Then he says: (Weasel the magician, give them the magic!) Then people start: (Chamilla, okoli, okoli, okoli, okoli, okolima nyo.) Then people start dancing because they are being cursed: Chamilla, Chamilla, Chamilla, Chamilla, Chamilla! I thank GOD for delivering me and I will never go back; the glory goes back to HIM!"

MOSES (Ex-Satanist from Kenya)
The speech below is transcribed from a Radio Recording

"After going to Kenyatta University, the problems that were piling again, they started cropping up. So in 2nd Year, a friend, a roommate, he had been assisting me a lot because the guy had cash. So he told me one day: (Why don't you come to our church, our society?) I told him: but I understand people go there to worship the Devil! He told me: (No, those are just hearsays!) So I said: Let me one day go because this guy had been good to me. So I went there. The reason why I joined that church; there were several reasons because am a person who analyses everything and I used to like revenge. I didn't like people just getting scottfree, doing harm to me, then I let them go. So I said: Now, let me go here! If they worship the Devil, those people who have wronged me, they will have it rough. That was one of the reasons. Reason Number 2: People in the Church, when I was passing in problems, they really exaggerated my problems. Okay they exaggerated, they didn't magnify, they exaggerated the problem. There are some things they added in my story and I felt bad. Then I said: Because these people have betrayed me, they have also to pay. So there were several reasons. Even at my grandmother's place, the reason why I left there to come to look for my friend, I was chased on a day and I was told that I've not been named after them. So I should go where my name comes from. Those words came from a younger sister to my mother. So I was also very bitter. In fact, we nearly fought and I left and that is what made me come there. So there were reasons that made me join there. And another thing is inquisitive, I wanted to know. So I joined the sect, whichever you will call it. So I went there, I was introduced. They have a church there in Norfolk Hotel opposite, that is, the University of Nairobi is on the other side and then this is the State House Road just there. Those who have been to Nairobi they know the place. It was during the day, I was told they go on Sundays, so I went on Sunday. I was taken to a class, I was told because am new, I was told I would be taken to a class called Investigators Class. So they have to investigate to know whether you have come to put their names, from the rooftop. So they found that I had my own reasons and I was also ready to know things. So I stayed in the Investigators Class. I was taught a Doctrine called the Doctrine of Mormon. Okay, it is not a good Doctrine because it talks about another world that was there before this. So that is not important. After staying there, after two years, I was taken to another stage and I would come even visit my aunts. You see they used to know am saved because they knew it from High School, when I was in Class 8 then High School. So this time round, I didn't show because we were supposed to operate in secret. Nobody knew who I was. I would come to your place, you say: (Bwana sifiwe!) I say, I would say: Amen! because you have not said anything. You didn't tell me which bwana, so I said Amen. That one had no problem with me. After two years, I was taken to another class called the Elders Class. In the Elders Class, you are taught things you cannot understand. You are taught the Wisdom of this World, philosophy - every philosophy there is: the Socrates Philosophy, Aristotle, all those philosophies. Even Chopra's Philosophy. These are the things they fed in my mind. Now also they started introducing me to some things that operate underworld and that place you don't ask questions, you have to learn. After that, they now started sending me to missions. So I would be sent to missions. Now in the Elders Class, it is not a church like this one; it is divided into compartments, not small rooms but into compartments. So you cannot move one stage to another unless you qualify to go to the other stage. So in that Elders Class, okay, they are elders who are supernatural. I will use that term there. I came to understand later, there are people who died and after passing the Elder Class, they died and then they were given another form of body, I don't know. They can be able to change into anything. So these people have a lot of this earthly wisdom. So there you are taught by them; they appear and disappear. Those who join the Elderly Class, if you graduate the first stage, you are taken to the second stage. Now in the second stage, there is a small room where you are baptised and then they start administering some rituals to you. Even there are some herbs they administer to you, there is a lot of stuff there. So after going all through those rituals, I went to the second stage of the Elders Class. There you are supposed to live for two years. Then when you live two years, you die How you die, at that level, I had not reached. And then your spirit is taken and put in another way that you can now become an elder, one of the elders. But there are some things you are supposed to do. One of those is becoming a missionary; so I became a missionary. So when I became a missionary, I was given an assignment in Nakuru. The mission at that time was not to do anything in the school but was to assist. In that kingdom, there is a way that they give like for example this area, they give a certain prince, we call them prince, they give a certain prince this area. So if that prince is in charge of prostitution, you find that in this area there is a lot of prostitution. Another area, they give a certain prince, a Prince of Poverty. You find that area is full of poverty. Another area, the Prince of Disease. So you find that, if you want to open your eyes, you can look at the world you are living today. Some areas there is poverty. Some areas, there is prostitution. Some areas, there are a lot of things. So I was to assist that prince there in Subukia, that area. Okay the prince is not a human being, it's an angel. Okay, there they call him holy angel but I call him now a demon. So we could communicate and we could work together. One of the things I was taught is Numerology and the Science of the Palm. Numerology is numbers and the palms, the Wisdom of the Palms or the Science of the Palms. Because immediately I joined that society, they looked at my left hand. They really scrutinised the hand, then they looked at me straight in the eyes and they told me: (You were made a leader!) So, they taught me the Science of How to Read the Hands and Numerology and the Wisdom of the Stars. Those Christians who like reading newspapers and they fell prey to stars, okay they are tempted, they are lured to look at their stars; today allow me to warn you, I will also tell the pastor to allow me to tell them: What happens when you look at a star, you see Satan has no control over your life, okay there we were calling him "Hail Lucifer" but here I want to use those words that you use, so he's Satan; we were told that: (When you read a star, you believe what the star has said! And more often than not, you tend to think the star is speaking the right thing.) What happens is that when you read the stars, there we were taught lives of a human being are placed in the left hand, the power. Only those who are not saved, their life is in the left hand but we were told those who believe in YESHUA, we were given a name YOSHUA or YESHUA, something the way you pronounce it because we were avoiding JESUS mostly. So those who had given their lives to him, there you talk about HIS followers but here am talking about those who give their lives to HIM, their lives were in HIS hands. So we were told: (If a Christian reads a star, immediately he reads it, he takes his life from Christ, because whoever holds your life carries your destiny, that is a very simple philosophy, so when you read the star and believe, immediately you take your life from Christ.) Because even Satan understands that Christ does not hold your life by force, because we were taught the Wisdom of Urgency, the Wisdom of How to Choose between Two Things, so we were told: (GOD has a power HE cannot rule out against the power that HE set.) So HE has given, HE has a free will; so immediately you read a star, Satan gets the right because he has already predicted you've believed in him. Because you believe: (Eh, this star is saying this, actually it's true!) So you have already believed. So he has the right to go and claim your life and begins controlling it and that is how dangerous it is to read the stars in a newspaper. We were also taught on how these stars predict the lives of people. We use a sequence in Mathematics called Fibonacci Series. What happens is that there is a pattern in your life; there is a certain pattern that something happened like last year, a particular date, that thing it has a higher chance, if it has been repeated in your life, it has a higher chance to happen this way. So they follow the pattern and then they fix the pattern to a certain kind of people because they have studied even the people who were born at that particular time.They have studied the pattern. So you tend to believe that Satan, okay the stars (in Horoscopes) have prophesied but actually they have not prophesied. It's a pattern of history has been repeated. We were even taught on how the Wise Men in the Bible, they had taken the pattern from the Bible. It is not that they prophesied: (There is a Star!) or it was something big to see the star. That star had been given, it had been spoken in a pattern. So it was very easy to trace the pattern and say: (At this day, JESUS is going to be born!) So that is the Wisdom of the Stars. So after being taught on how to read the palm, the power of the hand, there we were taught that the power of our lives is in the left hand because the left hand is close to your heart. So that hand was also to be the means of communication. So when I was in Subukia, I would communicate with the Prince of the Air with my left hand and I would hear what he says. So that is how my life had been. So I went to Lanet, I taught some secondary schools; nobody noticed anything. Provided when I go to a person who prays, the first thing I would do because I had been taught the science of meditation: How you're supposed to take your spirit out of your body then you come back, so if I go to your room and you begin praying, I would just leave the vibrations in my mouth of saying: Yes! or something and then I would get out and then my mouth would just vibrate. After prayers, I would come in. So nobody knew about it. The first mission was to, there was a church in Subukia, a church at Kabazi, I was supposed to bring commotion in that place. So what you do, you analyse all the Christians in that church very fast; it is something that happens very fast. You are given a history of somebody, the way he has been behaving, the way he has been doing and then you learn: This person likes maybe getting angry. So you get all the weaknesses of the people and then you begin capitalising on that. You will use a non-believer to get that person angry. Immediately he gets angry, because a Christian who is saved and is righteous, we always see a ribbon - a ring of fire around him, so it is very hard for you to reach that person. So you play with him at a distance so that you don't get burnt. And then after playing with him at a distance, if he allows his heart to open to whatever you are doing, then that ring of fire or flame begins diminishing. And then you ensure you do this with several people, then that person gets angry, gets angry and then if it is a person who likes getting discouraged, he gives up. At that time, I would deal with 200 people in a day. So immediately the ribbon has diminished or flames, because I had been given some things in me, then I would speak that thing to enter into you. So you would find something now like a demon has entered in you and then that demon will begin taking control of your life because inside it is very easy to operate with it. And then you will begin causing a division in the church and then the church will split. And then they will hate each other. And then I'll be very happy, I've done my homework, I'll go to another place. So like that church split and split again. That church was located in Kabazi, I want to avoid that detail. So I also went to Lanet, that is the same trick we were using. After some time I went to visit my aunt here around Nkiti. You know my aunt is very prayerful. You eat, you pray before you eat. When you come in, she prays, when you go to sleep, she prays. So that thing was a nagging to me. So when I went back to Nairobi to take my report, I was told: (Go to your aunt; make sure you destroy her for us!) Because in that area, if we were able to destroy her and the others, we will be able to manage that area. And also it was even a nagging to the Prince, to the elder in Nairobi. So I went to my aunt; she didn't know am not bornagain. When she tells me: (Bwana sifiwe!), if you don't tell me who's asifiwe, I said: Amen! I knew it because every minute I went there, she starts by saying: (Let us pray!) I would take my spirit, I would concentrate, you just concentrate for very few seconds and then you concentrate on how you are going to come out. The way you have concentrated and where you are going, you just come out and then she prays. When she completes praying, she would even hear me saying: Yes but am not there. It's my vocal chords vibrating because I had been taught on how to manipulate my vocal chords. And immediately when she completes, Amen! and then I come in. So that is how I had been trained. After staying with her, I knew she is a nagging so I would do this. Early in the morning, because she would give me a room to sleep, I would come out of my body, go to her bedroom and then I would shake the roof of the bed. And then the husband would wake up: (What is going on?) Immediately she wakes up, I would laugh and then go back to my room. And then my aunty in the morning, once I come for the tea, she would tell me: (There is something going on in this room!) and then I would laugh. That is how we operated. So after staying with her for some time, okay, I slept there for two days and then I left. So I was given an assignment to go to Nyeri with a group. You go with a group of 12. So when we went to Nyeri, a place called Gakendo, there is a road going to Mukuruini, there is a KAG Church on your left side, not ACK on your left side, then across the road, there is a primary school. When we went there, we looked at the, we wanted to go in. But immediately we came to the gate, okay, it's a shacky church, it's not a modern church, it's just a temporary church but that man was a complete nagging. So when we went there, the pillars of the church were burning with great flames. So we tried all the means to enter into that church and we were unable. To me, I was still a recruit, so the others who were there, the two and the nine elders; the nine elders are those who are invisible, they can appear and disappear; after we went back, some were punished. You know, punishment there is death or torment! So when you are given an assignment, you are supposed to do it. Because we were trying to enter the church but there was a flame, immediately you come near the flame, it's like coming to you so you step back. Me I was spared for that, that I was let me use this word: the Greenest, the person who is still fresh in that field. So I was told am spared. So we were unable to reach that pastor. In fact even the church we were unable. So I came back to Nairobi. So after staying in Nairobi, after some teachings, that is where I was taken to a study of the Christian History. They call it the Christian Patriarchs, how they were defeated and how we can reinforce our tactics to defeat them, I learnt all those tactics. Now I was able to be sent back to the field; I also learnt from there, they also gave me a picture of how they killed a pastor here in Nakuru in a road accident. They manipulated things and he died; I don't want to go into detail. So after being taught all that, then the elder who came; there was an elder who came, we came here the first time. You know there are so many things, the ones that I remember are the ones am putting in sequence. So when we came here, we were 12. Okay, at that time there was a Muslim and we came and we were there, some were there. You see, there is a way you can do your hand this way and then you can see transparently through the wall. Because sometimes you would find the members there, if they would see a woman walking on the road, you would see people laughing and you wonder what these people are laughing, they would just put their hand this way and then they see somebody naked, but not the Christians. Not all Christians, those Christians who are very righteous; they don't have a loophole where you can be able to penetrate them. And then you would see people behind you laughing and then wonder: These people, what are they laughing for? But they are laughing at you, they have seen you, you are naked, you call yourself a Christian. Just imagine! So when we came we were unable to come to this place because immediately we came, you started praying. So it's like, okay, we were able to see inside but we were unable to come in because I would even see my aunt where she is sitted.; she was sitted somewhere there. If she was here, she would have said: (Yes!) So, okay she's there! At that time, she was sitted somewhere there and I was outside there. So we did this and I was able to see everybody. I even saw my aunt, but I was unable to come in. So after failing to accomplish the mission, the mission was to bring confusion and then we would spit on the gate. That is the first thing they do, they spit on the soil on the gate or at the gate there and then they let everybody to come in. And then immediately you have walked or you have stepped on that saliva, they are taken to Nairobi and then they are taken to Utah, that is United States there. And then once they are prepared there, there is a way sacrifices are done and then the dust is brought back. So they are taken and then they are sprayed at the gate. So if you had walked in and then you walk out, then you start feeling bad. Another Sunday comes, you don't feel like going to church. You feel a very bad feeling inside. You just say: (I don't know why today I don't want to go? I don't feel like going there!) If you don't discover the secret, you will end up staying at home, getting sick, a cancer or something. Because when we are sent, each is given a specific mission. Because immediately you stay at home, the elders who are going around waiting for your fire to come down, and then they would throw one of the, because there were nine elders and then we were three, two are ladies. And one of the ladies, we went to my aunt with one of my ladies and she really pretended that she's saved. But immediately my aunt prayed, she was out of the room because immediately we went there, my aunt asked me: (Where is this girl coming from?) Okay, (How do you know her?) that is the thing. So I told her: She is a collegemate, so don't worry. Okay, she was a collegemate, that is what I told her. So she believed that. So that is how we came there with one of the two. We had a mission to that place, now am talking about the church. So immediately you begin, your fire is being quenched down, we throw a disease on you. It is very simple, the disease will just come in; you start getting sick. You start getting sick! If you are not careful, you don't pray you take medicine, you might end up dying. So you were supposed to first of all to pray and then you take the medicine. So that's what we did there. We pick the dust and then they were taken and then when we went to Nairobi, we stayed in Nairobi for three days and then I was told that am sent for a special mission to come back in this church. So I stayed in Nairobi and then my body was prepared. There was a way your body is prepared so that when you are taken to another place, this body will be able to change. So there is a place they cut on my leg here; they put a certain stone here. I showed the pastor where they had cut and then they had put a mark here. That is how they prepared my body. So after my body was well prepared, I was told I have to go to Utah. You see in the Underworld, we don't use planes, no, we call them inferior gadgets. So I was taken to a room where we sat in a C Manner facing the East. And I was told now to hold this mark that was put here and then there were some words that were spoken and immediately I was away from there. I was in a room, a very well furnished room, very clean. Within a second I was in a room. So after that, the Book was read; it's called the Book of Mormon was read. There is another book, they call it the Doctrine of Mormon and also another book they call it the Doctrine of the Dark Age of the First World. There is a verse they read, it's the way you read the creed, there is a creed that is read: how you hail, what what, Satan hail, something like that. After reading that, I was ushered out, that is when I found myself in America. So I was taken around Utah and I was taken to a friend, not my friend but taken to the Elders. The Elders are invisible, they are people who are superior, they died but they have a different body. So the soil was brought to my hands with a very small bottle and water in aluminium, not aluminium but silver because it is shining, a silver bowl was brought and then the bottle was put at the centre. And then after putting that and talking, after speaking, okay after, okay after, I don't know which word I will use here, but er, okay, I don't know: to concecrate?!, no, okay after doing, after saying some words, the soil was taken, that one or two was picked there. Then they started smearing the soil on my left hand. They smear it and then they took some ash and they also started also smearing on my arm. And then they told me they are sending me for a mission. There is a language they use and then you go round that bucket and then after going round, you follow the Elders; you don't go before them. Okay I went back to the room where I had found myself when I came out from there and then I was taken back to Nairobi. I told my aunt: I had gone to Nairobi. I had told my aunt: I had gone to Nairobi. I got a job in Nairobi. She: (Which job?) And then I told her: A different job. I told her: I got a job in a touring company so don't worry! She's there, that is what I told her. So she knew I had gone to Nairobi for that but I went there and then I was sent away from there. So after coming back I was told: (Now you are well prepared to go to that church!) So there was a Friday, we always had not we always have a service at night from 1, okay from 2 up to 4. Those hours are split, from 2 up to 3, you go to your respective classes. Then after 3 up to 4, you go to a certain room, okay also a specific class and then you are taught things of this world, the Wisdom of this World. So after that, that is when I was taken to a certain room which I had never entered before, that is when I saw an elder from America, he is called Chihoka because he introduced himself that way. So we sat we sat down and then he did his left hand this way. And then there was like a television, something like you could see. So that's when I saw the pastor. That's when I knew that he was called Kimani because they said: (We want to send you to this man!)" So he was preaching in Kiswahili; immediately he wanted to name JESUS, he did this and the film scrolled. It's like a scroll, the way you open a scroll, it disappeared. So I was told: (This one, is your homework! You have to do your homework; we have groomed you, we have educated you, we have given you so much power and you have the power to bring him down and he's in Nakuru.) So I was like: Okay! You know, there you don't ask questions. You follow commands; it's like a military camp. So we sat down, there was a bowl of a red liquid. You know I don't want to say blood, so that you don't go there outside and say I killed a person and took her blood. So it was blood; that one was blood! I didn't know where it had come from but let me call it a red liquid. It was taken round. You test it one gallop and then you give it to the others. You give it to another person. And if you go to the elderly class, you are not supposed to take milk and vegetables. But somebody will ask: (If you go to a person and he gives you milk, what are you going to do?) What you do: you take the milk out of that cup! You remain with water and caffeine, and sugar, very fast. The human eye cannot deduct that. Even the magicians are taught that speed, that's why they can take an handkerchief, you believe the handkerchief came from somewhere, but the handkerchief was in the body; it was somewhere hidden. So if he removes the handkerchief very fast, you would think he has turned a paper into a handkerchief. But the thing he has done, he has done it very fast. He has removed the handkerchief from somewhere in the body hidden very fast and then you tend to believe he has done a miracle, it is not a miracle. The speed at which he is moving, your brain cannot comprehend that. So you assume it is a miracle. Ask yourself a simple question: If a magician can make a handkerchief, I want to speak about that simple thing, why can't he make money for himself? Ask yourself that way! After coming from Nairobi, I was sent here, purposely here the day before yesterday. We were 12. Two were, okay they were ladies and I was only the male in the three of them. Okay, let me explain this in Kiswahili so that you understand: Tuli kuwa wote kumi na mbili. Alafu sasa kwa awo kumi na mbili, tisa ni waze wanye, sasa wamekufa lakini wametumia nguvu za kirowo, za kimapepo. Sisi watatu, wawili ni wasichana lakini mimi nilikua wanaume. So we came, the three of us we came with a Mac 2. We went there at Odeon there and then we were briefed on how we were going to do. Those Elders, they can just appear on the road, take a human body. If you are an African because he doesn't want to raise questions, he will appear like an African. Okay, if this society is for an African, he turns into an African. They will appear and then you wonder: (Where did this man come from?) They do it very fast and then they rub that memory from there, from the mind. So immediately we came, we were sent by the Elders here. The two ladies, one of them was there, the other one for there. So I was at the gate, I was told the pastor is, okay Kimani that's what they used: (Kimani is in town, so you go to town!) But there I had been told, don't go to church, okay (Don't enter into church, just go to his office!) So I went there, I boarded a car and went there. So when I went there, I found somebody standing at the door, one of the ushers here. So I asked him: Where is the pastor? He told me: (He is in the church!) I didn't ask him: Where is the pastor?! I asked him: How long will the pastor take to go to his office? These are his answers: (Mchungaji is so busy; you have to consult and then book an appointment and then see him) and then I was angry. I went out and then I stood and then I came back to him, I asked him: Does it mean if I want to see him, I have to get an appointment? And then he looked at me, he said: (Even me, if I want to see him, I have to book an appointment. I don't know where he is!) So I stood, looked at him very angry but I could not attack him because there was a ring of fire around him. So I was very angry. I looked at him, and then he told me: (The only way that you can see mchungaji is you go infront as he prays for people, tell him what you want!) So you know am a person who does not believe in defeat. I knew two things, I don't go there and confront the pastor, I will be dead after going back. So I better go there, what will be born out of it, I will be able to bear. So I walked but I did not go directly to him. There are some tactics we had been taught; if he calls the name of JESUS, because immediately you call THAT, we always kneel, so what you do, you go and sit down, then I would hold this leg where the stone was put. That stone could give me a lot of strength and I would not be able to kneel. Okay, that's what I had been told. So I went and sat down, Mchungaji prayed for another lady, a certain lady and then after praying, I felt strength had come to me and then I went now to him, to face him. Now I was very cautious but I was not ready to die. Because they say: (If you die, they torment you forever!) So I went infront. You know we were taught: (Never go to an altar!) because we were told: (The power that comes from above always goes first of all to the altar.) I just stepped aside so that the pastor will come where I am and then I can handle him. So I stood infront and then there was a mama, an usher and then she told me: (Step infront!) I nodded my head, I said: Let him come here! Then she ignored me. Then I swore: This pastor, okay I said in my heart: This Kimani, in my heart with a lot of arrogance, after praying here he will just go to his office and then he will disappear; I will not be able to attack him. So I have to face him here. So I stood now infront. Immediately I went infront, I saw fire around him. So I stood firm. I said: Now I have to be ready to attack him! The first thing I was to do, I was told to tell him: Why is he disturbing our operation or our work here in Nakuru? with a lot of boldness and with my eyes looking at him. So I stood and I told him that way because he came and asked me: (Which problem do you have so that I can pray for you?) So I looked at him, I did not have any problem. That is what I thought, I did not have any problem. So I stood, looked at him straight in the eyes and then he was like he stood and looked at me and then I told him: I have been sent. Why are you giving us troubles when we are operating around Nakuru? And then he looked at me, he said: (Can you tell those people what you have just told me?!) Then I wondered: I did not come here for these people, I came for him, so why is he taking me to other people! So I looked at him, straight but I could not go near him. I don't know what happened, he took fire from somewhere and then he threw a lot of fire on me. So I fell down. Immediately I fell down, I used my left hand, I touched this place where I was told immediately am attacked I touch the place. And then he continued throwing the fire and the fire was burning and it was painful. Now I tried, I said: Now the only way out is to run away from this place. So I turned, I wanted to wake up, I wanted to stand up, so somebody grabbed my legs and then at the door there, I saw somebody behind, the same same usher who told me about the appointment I don't know with Mchungaji. Where he had stood, a very, okay somebody who is very, er, which word will I use, somebody who is very huge wearing a kanzu, these kanzu and with slippers having thongs because now I was able to see him the way he is. You know we had been given powers to see even through the object. So immediately I was grabbed my leg, I wanted to run away, to get out of that place and then the person grabbed my arm; I'm telling you he grabbed them and then at the door there, that man was standing filling the whole door. He had white hair and then he was radiating white white light, something like something whitish. And he was very white and his eyes were fixed on me. So now I knew: I have a problem! I cannot run there, that man, okay, I thought he's a bouncer, that man is there at the door and now, here fire is burning me up. Then the man has held my legs because I would have opted to jump through the window; that is how I was caught. Immediately my powers started coming out and I was down. So I was there down flat. My legs were like paralysed, they cannot move, very weak! So now, I was like I cannot do anything apart from succumbing. So that is how I was prayed for and then I fell and my mind, I don't know what happened in my mind because I forgot everything, my mind was just confused; I was just there. So they took me to a room, that is now where I had no option. I asked myself two questions: If I have studied in the Kingdom of the Devil for four years and they have given me so much power to the point that I thought I would defeat this man but now this man has defeated me, then this man has some extra powers. So I said: I'm going to join him. So immediately he told me: (Do you want to be bornagain?) Okay, he put it in a way that to deduce what he said, he cannot force me but: (Do you want to get saved?) Yes!


OUT OF THE DEVIL'S CAULDRON
Below is the testimony of John Ramirez, an author and former Satanist Priest who practised Santeria but became a Christian after visiting hell in a vision...

"[(Outside a Statue Store with glass window:) Look what they gat, the Virgin Mary and supposedly GOD; But those are idols! And this is supposed to be Michael, the Guardian Angel. What is this? It's not even Michael, you know that! And look, Santeria, all the witchcraft! And this is the stuff I had, Caldero. This is... Caldero! Remember the Tabernacle where people had to meet JESUS?! This is the tabernacle of the Devil!] (Sitted inside on a sofa:) I grew up in a neighbourhood that, first of all the first killing that I experienced feet away from me when I went to get a gallon of milk, was only 10 feet away from me. They shot the guy like seven times, they shot him seven times. He was a young boy. I've seen killings after killings after killings. In order to survive in the streets of the South Bronx, you have to be a killer, you have to be a murderer, you had to be smart, you had to be sleek. My father's side was all witches and warlocks; we lived on witchcraft. We had a contract directly with the Devil himself. My father, I remember, when I was younger like 8, 9 years old, I would see him going to the room to worship the Devil; I could feel the presence of the Devil come into that room and my father would worship and speak in tongues, in demonic tongues and worship and put flowers and put candles and put water at 7 O'clock at night to 5 in the morning. I was really going to demonic church; I was going to witchcraft church, I was being trained to be a warlock. I was being trained with witches that were in the religion for 30 years, 40 years, 50 years, they were training me to learn how to speak to principalities, spirits in the ground, the Devil himself. You couldn't speak to the Devil right away, you had to earn your right to speak to the Devil. I was in the schoolyard playing with some friends in the schoolyard and the pastor came. They had this band, came in. They started singing songs and people started to gather in the schoolyard and it was an amazing atmosphere, you know an amazing joy in the schoolyard and I came from a broken home. This pastor is up on the stage and he's talking about some Bible story, some Bible book, he's talking about how GOD loves everybody and all this other stuff. And for the first time am getting kind of captivated: Maybe GOD does love me, maybe GOD wants me, maybe GOD wants my family, maybe GOD wants to touch me and my family, maybe HE wants to change my family around! I said: Wow, maybe I can get some of that; I'm gonna get some of that coz HE's coming my way. And the first time ever, I felt an incredible love; it was undescribable. This pastor is coming off the stage and praying for people, touching people. So I said: Now it's my turn, he's gonna touch me, now JESUS is gonna accept me, JESUS is gonna show me what love is about! And this pastor passed me by, never touched me, never laid his hands on me. He went down the line, when he came up to me, he passed me by and touched the other person. And I said: Well, JESUS don't love me either; my dad don't love me, JESUS don't love me! We come from a broken home; JESUS, HE likes the fact that my mother gets beat up, HE likes the fact that me and my brothers go to bed hungry, HE likes the fact that you know there is no heat in my apartment, HE likes the fact that when we go to school we are rejects and misfits in school. So this JESUS guy, HE's just like my father. HE's no difference, HE's just like my dad! So I went home broken, I went home sad. I remember a week later, a couple of weeks later like 2 weeks later, I was in the schoolyard hanging out, playing with a friend of mine, I heard something: (Swoosh!) fell and hit the ground. It was a voodoo necklace. So I took the voodoo necklace, it had many colours, I took it, I put it on and the necklace was my first contract with the Devil. We went to a tarot card reading and when I went to a tarot card reading as a little boy, I was 10 years old, we wanted the lady that was doing the tarot card, the witch lady that was doing the tarot card reading, she got fascinated. Her eyes were fixed on me and she told: (This boy, we want him, we want him! We want him! The witches of Santeria want him!) Spiritualism which is espiritismo in Spanish; Santeria, they call it worship of the saints but it's not worship of the saints, it's the worship of demons: (We want him! And if you don't give it to us, he's gonna lose his eyesight in 30 days.) So my mother was so desperate. My mother sold her furniture, my mother sold her bedroom set to get 250 Dollars to do my first ceremony because this lady put so much fear in us, so much fear in my mother that my mother had to sleep on the floor because there was no bedroom for her to sleep in, because she didn't want me to lose my eyesight. So they were initiating me to the dark side at the age of 10 years old. So the first encounter I had as a 10 year old was the Devil showed up and took the offering of giving my life to him and he put five beads around my neck, the five worst demons or principalities that are under Satan, they put them right under my neck which is Santeria. They put them right under my neck and they said: (These are gonna be your spiritual guides! These are gonna be your guardian angels and they are gonna take care of your life from now on.) My whole childhood was stolen, my whole childhood was worshipping the Devil, going to demon church. I would go to demon church from 7 in the evening to 5 in the morning, being trained by witches and warlocks, call out principal rights: Who owns this region? Who's in this region? Who's running this principality? What principality name is this? How to channel powers! At the age of 13 years old, I was astral-projecting my body. I would leave my body at home and go into regions, and go into the spiritual realm and curse dark sides, curse neighbourhoods, put spirits of prostitution, put drugs into the neighbourhood, homosexuality spirits here, demonic spirit here, spirit of murder, spirit of suicide. I knew how to channel all those spirits into a neighbourhood. At the age of 15, 16 years old, I was going into hospitals and putting death in ICU, death in one room so this person can die because I wanted to be promoted with the Devil, move up the ranks to be the Biggest Devil Worshipper in New York City. The Devil became my daddy; he replaced my dad because I prayed, I said: You kill my dad! At the age of 33 years old, my dad got shot in a night club in the face for a woman that wasn't even his when he had a good woman at home, and the Devil took him out. The Devil said: (I replace the old to keep the new!) and the Devil became my daddy. And I moved up the ranks from devil worshipping, I moved up the ranks to principalities and demons to the point that I was able to sit with the Devil like am sitting with you today and the Devil would manifest himself in human form; the presence would come into the room and I'd speak to the Devil all night long and he would give me assignments. I would go to five clubs or five lounges a night to look for people to recruit to the dark side. I would tell people their fortune, I would tell people their lives, I would tell people things that they did, things that was going to happen to them. They had no clue who I was, they didn't know who I was. I had the demonic powers, I had a taste for blood, I would kill animals and drink their blood every week. If I didn't have time to buy an animal, I would cut myself and drink my own blood. The ring of the people that I was with in the demonic world: doctors, lawyers, principals, judges, police officers; they were all into witchcraft. Even singers today that are very well known, I would move principalities on that region to control, demons on the ground to operate, to cut down the Church, to cut down the growth of the Church, to cut down the opportunity for people to get saved. I would be drunk, I come out of a club and I'd be demon possessed, drunk, I'd stand in the middle of the street and say to GOD: Come down, you want some of this! You want me to slap you in your face, you want me to spit in your face? You come and mess with me! I got married on Halloween. I had a demonic wedding on Halloween. I got married on Halloween. All the demons and principalities from different regions around the world came to my wedding; no human beings came to my wedding, they were afraid to come to my wedding. So I had a crazy, I sent out invitations, noone showed up, hehe! You know, so there were no wedding gifts! But demons came to my wedding and baptised my wedding so my wife was a witch, I was a witch and then my daughter was born and I was training her to be a witch too. I remember the first time that I was going to sacrifice my first human being, the Devil was sitting in the passenger side of my car when I parked. He said: (Do you love me?) I said: Of course I love you daddy! He said: (There's a guy on the rooftop; he's gonna try to take your money or hurt you. You kill him if you love me!) So when I went up there to the rooftop, I lived on the 12th floor, I remember that, and when I went up to the rooftop, I remember the part he was hiding behind, he was hiding behind the stairway and this guy was like 6 (feet) 5 (inches), 250 pounds. I was half demon possessed, I felt the demon entered me and it wasn't even me anymore. So I was gonna drag him into my apartment and stab him in the neck because I had a cauldron pop, it weighed about 100 pounds plus and I had like nine machetes in it and I had knives that I killed the roosters with. But when I went to grab this guy that I wanted to bring into my apartment, he went off my hands and just disappeared. He went down the storey; this guy was like an Olympic athlete. He just, woosh, he just, gone, disappeared! So I couldn't grab him and kill him. So I was disappointed that I couldn't kill my first human being. If I told you, you were going to die in 30 days, people would prepare you were gonna die in 30 days. I don't care who you were, I don't care who you knew, I don't care what you call yourself. If you were Catholic and you said you were a Christian and you said you were a believer, I was gonna kill you unless you had a real relationship with JESUS Christ. And the lady that lived downstairs, she came up and she told me: (My husband is cheating. I want you to kill the woman that he's cheating with, put a witchcraft spell on her and kill her! How much are you charging me?) I said: Come back, ama speak to the Devil, my daddy and I'll let you know, come back in a couple of days! So the lady came back, the Devil told me what to buy, he said: (Buy a coffin box, buy 21 black candles, buy an image of the lady, put in the box to do the witchcraft, to kill this lady!) We was gonna do for 21 days, she was gonna die. After 21 days, we were gonna do her funeral. So when the lady came to my house, I told her: I'm going to charge you 10,000 Dollars to kill the lady. She said: (Sure!) I tell you what, I know you, you've been good to me, I go to your house parties, give me 7,000 Dollars! I give you 30 percent off. I said, I'll kill her. I'll take 30 percent off the 10, give me 7,000. So when the lady was going to leave my house, she said: (By the way, she's a Christian!) She said, the lady is a Christian. I said: I'll kill her for free. I said: I don't need the money. I said: Ama kill her for free; ama teach these Christians a lesson they gonn' learn. I'll kill her for free. I told her: I don't want your money! I'll kill her for free. So I did the voodoo thing, I did the witchcraft thing and 21 days went by, the lady didn't die. A month went by, the lady didn't die. And I was like: Wow, what's going on? My reputation is on the line. So I called the Devil, I called the demons I assigned, I increased the witchcraft, I increased the witchcraft, doubled the witchcraft on her so she can die like overnight. Nothing was going on, nothing was going on. I was home at night and the Devil shows up, and I feel the presence of the Devil come into my room: (Shoo!) The Devil told me: (We have to abort the plan of the lady you wanna kill!) And I said: Why do we have to abort the plan? My reputation is on the line, am a witch, am a warlock. If I don't kill this lady, they gonn' think I don't have any powers. The Devil said: (You don't understand! The GOD that she serves said: [DON'T! LEAVE HER ALONE, DON'T TOUCH HER!]) And I said: Who's this GOD? He said: (The GOD that she serves!) So I was so angry and said: No, let's get one more week! Let's kill her! And he said: (No no no, the GOD that she serves says: LEAVE HER ALONE!) From the witchcraft that I did to the lady, she should have been dead in less than 21 days. [This is Jezebel... The statues that people use camouflage the demonic ways, the demonic religion. There's nothing here that is holy. The only thing holy is us standing here. This place here in the back, they do witchcraft, they do voodoo; they do witch spells in the back! Over here, they want you to buy these statues so you can take a demon home. Selected prayers, they want you to believe that you are praying to GOD. Look, I used to use this book for selected prayers, they make you believe that you are praying to GOD but these prayers are not GODly prayers...] We had a book, in America I was the third person to get this book that had symbols of different demons, of different principalities, of different ways of killing people through witchcraft. And this book was so, noone had a copy of this book. You couldn't have a copy of this book unless the Devil signed off on it. And I was the third person that received that book and I would take symbols from that book and do witchcraft to people and make people lose their mind. I put witchcraft on people, make people get diseases I don't know where. I put witchcraft on people, make people get leprosy. I put witchcraft on people, make people get cancer. I mean I did witchcraft to people, I gave people miscarriages, I gave people abortions, I put people in hospital for surgeries. They didn't even have to go for surgeries. I did witchcraft so people can lose their minds, I put spirits of bipolar, schizophrenia, I put spirits of disease on people, I put suicide spirits on people. I'd be up all night long praying and talking to the Devil when Christians can't even go to church for one hour, when Christians can't even pray for one hour! The spirit realm is more real than the natural realm and we fail to see that and whatever is not covered with JESUS Christ is an easy target to bring down. Like the atheists, I can kill them easily, they were easy to kill. The Jehovah's Witnesses were easy to destroy. Mormons were easy to destroy. The people that would walk around and say: (We don't believe in the Devil!), they were easy to destroy because they will not seek any spiritual help. I remember a time when Nicky Cruz came to, er, a Nicky Cruz group came to my neighbourhood and they would come and do drivebys in my neighbourhood, they would do like worship and then they'd preach the word and go to another corner and do the same thing. I came after this group to try and bring them down. This group, they were young kids, they were 18, 17, 16, 20. So I said: How do they play this junk, this filthy music in my neighbourhood, today we call worship? This filthy music in my neighbourhood, am gonna go after them, destroy these kids! So when I went up to where they were at, there was a wall of fire around them. I couldn't penetrate and touch them and there was something pushing me back everytime I tried to throw demonic forces again, there was something that would just push me back and I never touched these kids. And I said: There is something here, it's not right; something is not falling into place. So I walked away, I didn't want to deal with them, I said: Okay, they won this 1st Round! I had so much money, beautiful cars, beautiful woman. I had it all; I lived in the world that people, my neighbourhood, they were terrified who I was. They said: (You mess with that guy, your family will die! If you mess with that guy, he don't need a gun he'll kill your family in their sleep!) My daddy was awesome, my daddy he knew. He gave me powers beyond I could imagine. He gave me powers that people had fear in me, the Police had fear in me, the Securities in my neighbourhood had fear in me. People that knew I was a Devil's, er, they would call me "the Devil's son". I brought Christians to their knees, not to prayer because they had no power. It wasn't because their GOD wasn't all powerful. Don't get me wrong, because their GOD was All-Powerful, the vessel was weak! The vessel had no prayer life, the prayer had no fasting life and it had no relationship with GOD. There was a form of GODliness in the person but no power. The person was weak, the person had nothing going. He had a Bible, he had a right suit on, she had the right dress on but there was no connection with JESUS Christ because he was out of HIS Will, he was out of HIS promises and he was out of HIS divine purpose. And I had you, I owned you, I had you as a slave, I broke you, I put witchcraft on you. I kept doing that to Christian after Christian after Christian after Christian after families after churches. I chased everything down that represented the cross of JESUS Christ. I had contracts with the principality that runs Haiti, his name is Candero. I had contracts with demons in Miami, I had contracts with demons in Africa, I had contracts with demons here in New York City, principalities that run crossroads in the world here on 42nd Street. Okay, there is a different principality that runs crossroads in the world here on 42nd Street than the ones that try to run here in this neighbourhood. I didn't have a conscience. I remember I did witchcraft on my brother and put him in jail for five years, witchcraft I did to my own brother, my own flesh and blood. I did witchcraft and put him in jail for five years. My other brother that was a warlock, he came into my house one time with an attitude and the demon jumped on him. He ran out the house, he couldn't hold the pain in his stomach, my mother can bear witness to that. I did so much ceremonies on my body; the last ceremony I did was not only sell my soul to the Devil, I did a ceremony that I had to swallow animal blood and gunpowder, it was called sansy. Sansy is a ceremony of hateship in French. You do the ceremony with a demon so when I go to people's houses and eat, they can't put witchcraft on the food. I did all the ceremonies you can do. I would go to demon church and every year we would have a secret meeting, all the high witches and warlocks would have this meeting to find out what principality we were to usher out and bring in to run the region. We were more organised than the Church itself. The Kingdom of Darkness was more organised than the Church of JESUS Christ. We knew how to do ceremonies, we knew how to do things before the year was over to prepare ourselves for the next year when Christians couldn't go to Church and pray for one hour, when Christians couldn't go to Church and have a consistent relationship with GOD. I even took a sabbatical from witchcraft and the Devil punished me, took my eyesight for one year. I was completely blind for one year, registered with the Commissioner of the Blind. I was completely blind, they were training me to use... one of these sticks that you use to walk the streets with. My mother took care of me for one year; I was completely blind. When I gave my life back to the Devil after seven surgeries, the Devil gave me back my eyesight and I could see again and that was my punishment for taking one year off. I wanted to take off, the Devil said: (You want one year off, I'll give it to you!) He took my eyesight and that's the world I lived in. If you mess with the Devil, he'll kill you, he'll kill your family. There was a fear that would grip you beyond measure that you could not leave this religion, you cannot leave santeria, you cannot leave palo mayombe and you're not gonna leave spiritualism. The doctors could not explain how I lost my eyesight. Meanwhile Christians, what Christians do bad and Christians sometimes miss the mark and the only thing that shows up in their house is grace and mercy. When you sour up with the Devil and do something the Devil don't like, he'll kill your family member. I remember the Devil warned this lady, he said: (You can't be with that person no more!) and she didn't care because she was in love with that person, the Devil demon-possessed a homeless guy on the street; he took a hammer, hit her 17 times on her head and killed her. One day I was sitting home, it was amazing, I came from a nightclub the night before, I was sitting home watching a show called "Jerry Springer"; It's a crazy show, people beat each other up. I was getting drawn into that, laughing, for the first time I heard a voice saying to me: (Son, I am coming soon! What are you going to do with your life?) An audible voice shot from across the room and I thought it was the TV that was talking to me and I said: No, it can't be the TV coz in the TV, people are beating each other up. I knew the voice of the Devil; I would sit with the Devil like am sitting with you today. He would come in human form, he would come in the room, he would come sometime, the presence, the atmosphere you feel changes. He would speak to me, he would talk into my conscience and I would talk back and we talk all night long. I knew that tone, I knew him like I know the back of your head. I knew every demon, every principality that ran the region, ran everything in America, everything in Canada, everything that ran. I knew every principality that ran every Occult, Wicca, New Age, Buddhism, Islam, er, Santeria, Spiritualism; I knew every principality that ran. I had a contract with every principality, every demon on the ground, the Devil, Jezebel. I had demons that can even tell you your name because you would wonder who they were. I knew them all by name and this voice was very different than any other voice. When I heard that voice come out of nowhere, it came out of the air, the voice. I wanted to shout then I saw a vision from the other side of the apartment like the sky was on fire and people underneath; I saw people running for cover but there was no cover where to hide. When I saw that vision, I shook it off. But I remember when I went to sleep, like a deep sleep, I was still putting on this T-shirt. I went to sleep and I ended up in a train full of people. I couldn't believe I was in a train full of people and this train was going faster than you could ever imagine. I had never been in something this fast on earth and it went into hell. And JESUS Christ took me to hell and when I got to hell, the doors opened, I mean there was a slam. There was an unspeakable echo, the door's open and there was heat that came out of nowhere. I felt like we were gonna suffocate, the heat that came out and I got out the train. The people in the train, they had no faces but you could see the fear on the people in the train. You could feel the fear, the impact of the fear that they were going to a place that they were never gonn' return and the place was packed. And I cried: I can't die here, I can't die here! This is not for me, I wasn't born to be in this place. I was saying this to myself: I was not born to be here. So I tried to find a tunnel, like a tunnel in hell and I was walking to the tunnel, I was trying to run to the tunnel. I said: I'll find a door, maybe a window, maybe there was a gap somewhere that I can come out and come back to reality, but there was no gap. And I remember, the more I went into the tunnels, the more the fear gripped me, the more I heard suffering; darkness drapes over you. This fear drapes over you like you're wearing a garment, this fear drapes over you; something you can't even control, you have no control over, something like it grabs you. It don't let you go, I couldn't see the hand infront of my face but I heard a wailing like, you ever hear like a kid wail, like an animal wail at the same time? That kind of wailing is undescribable and there was heat and smell like the sewers and gutters of New York City, I mean but crazier than that. Then I came to a part of the tunnel, the Devil showed up. He said: (I was your daddy!) He spoke to me in demonic tongues: (I was your daddy, I gave you everything you needed. I took care of you, I blessed you! I protected you, I killed people for you! I did everything, I gave you powers, I gave you a name! In the Kingdom of Darkness, I gave you a name. When people came against you, I destroyed them because I knew you were gonna be the vessel that I was gonna use to move my kingdom on the earth. And now you wanna leave me? Now you wanna betray me?) in demonic tongues and am talking back to him in demonic tongues and telling him: No, am not leaving, am just confused. I don't know what's going on. He said: (No, I know what you gonna do. You gonna leave me and you gonna expose my religion. You gonna expose who I am and how I operate in the spirit realm because I taught you things that I never taught noone else. I trusted you with the things that I needed you to know so that you can further my kingdom because I wanted to use you in a greater major way.) I was confused, he wanted to grab me, to destroy me. As he wanted to grab me, to destroy me, the Cross of JESUS Christ came up! I didn't understand how a cross appeared in hell when I was wearing blue shorts and a T-shirt. I put it on him and when I put it on him, the Devil knelt like he was an infant. Like an infant, he knelt and fell on the floor like he had no powers. So I took that opportunity, I ran deeper into the gates, I ran deeper into the tunnels of hell hoping that there was a door. My hope was being, there was no hope in hope at all. There was no place to say: I'm coming out of here! This is it, this is the end! I had a fear that gripped me that I was undescribable, I never felt fear like that, I never felt a despair. It was the opposite of what heaven is. It was opposite of joy, it was opposite of gladness, it was opposite of peace, it was opposite of life and darkness, it was a place of torment. If am here, my family will know am here; my daughter will know am here. How will they find me, how will they look for me? So as I went deeper into the tunnels of hell hoping that there was a door, a window, crack somewhere that I can get out, the Devil showed up again and said: (Now I'll destroy you!) What I did was to tell him in the demonic language: I gat these laws, these are my contracts to protect me from you. He said: (Fool, I gave you those laws! Those are the laws that I own you. I own you; noone owns you, I do and you gonna live for me and you die!) He wanted to grab me the second time around and I said: It's finished, this is it! He wanted to grab me the second time around, the Cross of JESUS Christ appeared in hell! There is no greater love than the Cross that will come for a sinner like me in hell. So when David said: (If I make my bed in hell, HE knows am there!) Grace and mercy showed up in hell, grace and mercy knew my address, grace and mercy had a plan for my life. My despicable demonic selfish ways, arrogant, self-centred ways in hell and I was done for the count, JESUS Christ loved the misfit and HE said: (I have a plan for you; I love you more than you can imagine!) HE showed up in hell and when I woke up, then my spirit came back into my body. I woke up and I bend me knee to JESUS Christ. I never had another ritual stuff in my house, I threw witchcraft away, I threw religion away, I threw everything that had to do with darkness away. The people from Haiti, the people from Cuba, the people from Miami, New York said: (We have to kill him because he knows too much! We have to destroy him, we have to kill him because he knows too much! He's not one of us anymore!) and they came for the kill. They did their best, they came for the kill. I would sleep through the day and stay up at night when the demons show up and tormented me for 30 days; they tormented me for 30 days. They would grab me by my throat, pick me up from my bed. I would lay in my bed, I feel another person lying next to me, ice cold, another person. I would look like this and feel the presence of someone in my bed for 30 days, on and off, on and off, tormenting, torturing, trying to steal my mind, trying to rip my soul out of my body, trying to rip my spirit out of my body. I would tremble at night like I had never trembled before, 30 days and I would cry out, I didn't know how to pray. I said: JESUS, JESUS, JESUS, I do not know how to pray! I pray like my sister prays. I heard her in church, she prays this way! I heard that person pray this way. I would bring all these prayers together, trying to put them together as a puzzle to try to fight for my life. And one day, I was in church worshipping and I asked: LORD, why did YOU let these people, why did YOU let this happen to me? and one day I heard a voice say, GOD again, HE said: (I wanted to see how much you love me!) and HE said: (I wanted to see how much you trust me!) Never again was I tormented by the Devil and I became an Evangelist for JESUS Christ; 14 years serving the LORD and I will never trade it for nothing in the world. And I know that somewhere in Hallelujah Boulevard, there is a mansion for John Ramirez and one day says: (Welcome home, well done faithful servant!) and I tell you, there is nothing, am not talking about Christianity, am talking about relationship with JESUS Christ. HE is my Lord, HE is my Beginning and End. No weapon formed against me will ever prosper. I die, in JESUS I go home, not because of a witch, not because of a person, not because I had voodoo, reps, incantation, never that can separate me from the Love of GOD. 100,000 hours of witchcraft, selling my soul, marks here, marks here and marks here but the Biggest Mark is here: it's the love that I have for the cross. And nothing like the Cross of JESUS Christ. And I tell you this and I end with this: I was cursed but became blessed because the One that was blessed became cursed for me and I switched daddies! And my DADDY sits on the universe, HE loves me beyond I can imagine. And that love now I can give to my daughter and my daughter today, she is a born again Christian, graduated from College, Psychology Major and I know that GOD's gonna use her in a greater way because the baton that I have, I will pass to her, the right baton this time and I know she will do greater exploits than her daddy. And before I leave the earth, people will know that John Ramirez is here because he served ALMIGHTY GOD!"

In a 2012 Program hosted by Gordon Robertson for CBN (Christian Broadcasting Network), Ex-Son of the Devil John Ramirez shared his conversion story from Satanist to Christian

"My Father's side came from a family of witches and warlocks; my father was very heavy into Santeria, very heavy into Spiritualism. There was no love, there was no compassion. We watch him beat my mother in house, he came in drunk most of the time: (I demand this stuff!) asking for stuff. If things wasn't done a certain way, we was always put down, hurtful words: (Dummy, stupid, you gonna amount to nothing) that kind of stuff. I would just stand by the door and look and see what he was up to because I was looking to see if there was time for me, just to have an interaction or we did something, my dad and I did something but he was connected to the demons; he was connected to Spiritualism. [At a Tarot Reading recommended by an aunt, the] lady setting the cards [said] I had 30 days to do a ceremony or I would be blind. So my mother was a good mother, didn't want nothing to happen to her son, so we did it. They blindfolded me, did a bath for me with herbs, they started chanting and calling the five main gods, demons from Santeria. My whole personality, everything I used to stand for as a young boy was no longer there. I felt like someone took a black blanket and just put it right over me, spiritually. I wasn't answering to only my mum's and my dad's but I was answering to the demons. I was being taught and trained with high ranked Devil-worshippers into spiritualism. I went to sync into funerals acting like I knew the person that had died because I wanted to buy their soul, of that person that had died so that I can get that soul and put it on somebody to die the same way. When drug dealers got killed on the street, I wanted to run out and get the blood because I could use that human blood to do witchcraft. People knew that I was a force to be reckoned with; I liked that power. I was talked down to as a young boy, now I had the authority and the power that I can do whatever I want. I would be up at 5 in the morning calling out to GOD saying: Help my mother! and noone showed up but the Devil showed up because he killed my dad. I believe the Devil said: (Noone loves you, but I love you! Your father can't provide for you, but am your provider) The Devil said to me: (Do the religion, I'll give you anything you want! Just ask!) I light up my candles and I spit the Rum, I spit the cigar smoke, the cigar smoke in this power. If I didn't have money for a rooster, I would cut myself and use my own blood and pour it in. The whole atmosphere of the room changes and you know there is something there. and when he's there, you have to address him like a family member: My father, am here! What would you like to speak to me about, what is it you want me to do? In the clubs, I would go around looking for Christians and I knew that in the club, you were in the Devil's Playground. So I knew that if I could get in to you and you had a beer or two in your system, I knew that all I had to do was to say: Listen, I have something to tell you today! And right now you would open the door up and say: (What is it you need to tell me?) a gateway. The Devil told me that I had to go into the neighbourhood in the Spirit Realm in order to weaken it in the natural. Whatever you kill in the Spirit Realm, you can kill in the natural. So I would leave my body home and astral project myself into different boroughs, different regions, different states, different countries. And as I was in the neighbourhood, I would speak curses into the neighbourhood, speak things that I wanted to happen to the neighbourhood. Sometimes I would go into the neighbourhood and I see this group of people in the Spirit Realm on the corner praying, holding hands, heads bowed praying up a storm and there was no accomplishment in that neighbourhood. That neighbourhood was sanctified, blessed through prayer. You couldn't touch it but the other neighbourhoods was partytime. [After meeting an intriguing girl,] I said: Well I can hang out with her, she's goodlooking! She invited me to church. [Her parents, they] had a Bible out: (Hey listen, we want to talk to you about this!) I said: I can't come to your house, your parents are crazy! I said: At least let me digest the food and then you can talk to me about this JESUS guy. And after I leave her, I would go to worship, I would go to Devil Church and kill animals all night long, then I would come back and see her but she didn't know. We had a different system than they had. Their stuff was just kisses, (Hallelujah, we love you!) so I kept coming to church to please her but I was not going to leave people I was committed to. I said: Well the Devil can't touch me here, am in front of the pastor now, am protected. I got Demon-possessed, I grabbed him by the throat and said: I came for you! And all these big men came out, tried to grab me. I was just throwing people around and then 200 some people got up and they raised up hands, spiritual warfare for a person that would have killed them in a heartbeat. I saw the power of GOD in the church. One of the guys was whispering back in my ear saying: (Say: JESUS is Lord! JESUS is Lord! Say it, say it!) I couldn't open my mouth and then suddenly I was able to say: JESUS is Lord and the Devil left. [A few days later, one of the Church Elders] said: (JESUS wants you to have this!) He gave me a sweatshirt. It said: (You are a Warrior for Christ!) For someone to come and say: (This is a gift from Christ, JESUS loves you!), to me, that was amazing. I couldn't believe that JESUS loved me, but I was committed to the darkside, I was committed to the demons. I was committed to the Devil and I was between two worlds. [One night] I said: Well, JESUS can't have me, the Devil can't have me; the Best Way out is suicide! In my ignorance, in my shame, in my mind that was so far gone, spiritually drained, very spiritually drained: I don't know what they call you JESUS, whatever they call you in Church, I don't like you; I never liked you! I never had nothing to do with you, I want no dealings witchu! I hate you, I don't wanna be part of you, I never wanna be a Christian. I disown you if that's gonna get you away from me. I will worship the Devil till the day I die. I whispered saying: If you are bigger than the god that I serve, then you show me tonight or leave me alone! [In a Dream, the Subway] train was filled with people and their faces were drained and we were going somewhere that I know was not good and as the train was going faster than light, there was a lady dressed very elegant, and she started talking to me in demonic tongues, I understood the tongues: (Traitor, you are leaving us!) So I tried to get into the middle of the train, in the middle of the people so she won't reach me. Pop hit, the doors opened and I ended up in Hell. As I went through the tunnels in Hell, the heat wasn't the heat that you feel on earth; it grips you and the fear ropes around you. There is no hope, the hope is removed. As I got to a part of the tunnel, the Devil came out bigger and more stronger; I'd never seen him like that. He said to me: (I've been with you since you were nine years old, I've been a father to you. I've given you everything.) He said: (I'm gonna keep you here because if I can keep you here, you won't wake up upstairs!) which is on earth. And he said: (You belong to me and you're not gonna leave. You know too many secrets about my religion!) And when he went to grab me, to snuff me, this beautiful Cross appeared in my hands. I couldn't understand how a Cross would appear in my hands. I never called for a Cross; I put it on the Devil and he felt like nothing, he felt like he was a baby, no powers at the foot of the Cross, and I knew that JESUS was Lord. I bent my knee to the Cross and JESUS came into my life. I took a white piece of paper and I wrote down: A Servant, a Slave of JESUS Christ, I will serve YOU all the days of my life. At night, I felt a presence come into the room and then when I would turn around, I would actually sometimes see what was there or sometimes I would just sleep or sometimes fall asleep up this way and now just feel someone's hands just grab me by my throat and try to pick me off the bed and try to rip my body, rip my soul out of my body. Sometimes they grab by my feet and the bed would shake and they would bring it up and levitate the bed and levitate me to the point that sometimes I might even reach the ceiling. And I couldn't breathe and I couldn't cry out. I couldn't talk, I felt like I was choking, I felt like they were choking the life out of me and I would try to call for JESUS and the words wouldn't come out and in the end: JESUS help me! JESUS help me, seize me! and it would go away. I asked the LORD: Why did YOU allow this to happen to me, why this torment, why did you allow these people to abuse me this way? I gave my life to you, I told you I will serve you and HE said to me: (I wanted to know how much you love ME, how much you trust ME!) and no devil ever showed up to my house ever again. For 25 years of my life, I was able to do anything to anybody anywhere, I count that all to be foolish, to gain Christ. HE's my honour, HE's the Breath that I breathe, HE walks with me. I can hear the sound of his voice in my ear. I've been victorious in Christ, I gat peace, am not empty no more! I gat fulfilment, I gat a purpose and I have a destiny today and all because I said Yes to the Cross. Now am an evangelist for the Kingdom of Light, no more an evangelist of the darkside. I expose the darkside every time the LORD gives me a chance coz you don't have to die in your sins, you don't have to shed blood like in Palo Mayombe! JESUS shed the blood for you. That's the blood that counts, the one at the Cross." #JESUSsaves

GIDEON MULENGA
A Zambian (half Namibian) Voodoo Incarnate was transformed by the LORD JESUS Christ from 2004 onwards. In a video interview conducted by Jan-Aage Torp (Pastor based in Oslo, Norway) around 2007, the 27 year old Gideon Mulenga revealed how he became a high ranking Satanist... 

I was initiated into Satanism by my mother who was also initiated by her mother; it was just like a generational curse coming from the other generation until it reached my generation. But GOD was merciful when I gave my Life to JESUS. I didn't expect GOD to forgive me but GOD had to forgive me. My mother wanted to have some man, so what she did she consulted her mum, and her mum was already in witchcraft, was a member of the Voodoo Group. So what happened was the mother to my mother, meaning my grandmum told my mother, to say: (You know, if you want to have Money, I will show you the Way to get it. She was taken to be initiated in Western Indies where there is a Headquarter for Voodoo Incarnation. So that's where she was initiated and she was told not to, she was given some principles and laws to follow. You know she was told that she should not have any child and she should not get married. So now when she got married, I was born. She came to Zambia, she got married to a certain man which is my father and I was born. When I was born, they wanted me to die and she was told to divorce my father. It was not possible for me to die at that time because I was just a baby. You know the pain that mothers go through; so she said: (I will not kill my child but I will accept to divorce my husband!) So she divorced my daddy and we went together in Namibia, you know she is a Namibian. We went together in Namibia and there in Namibia, that's when she decided to give me to the Devil, to give me to the Kingdom of Darkness, to Satanism where she belonged so that she could be having a lot of money. So that's how I was initiated when I was just a baby. Because I was young the time I was initiated, I didn't know that I was initiated. Now when I became seven years old, I started experiencing strange things; I suffered rejection. Everytime when I got to school, noone loved me and one thing that surprised me a lot was that everytime when going to school, my mother could give me a cup of blood. You know I knew that it was blood but I don't know what was stopping me from asking her a question: Why are you giving me blood? It's like I was already possessed, so I was just getting everything that she was giving me. So when I started going to school, I started experiencing a lot of difficulties and strange things in the sense that I even reached an extent of stopping going to school because it was too much for me. That's when I went to my mother and told her, I said: Mum, I don't know what is happening in my life! Noone loves me at school including the teachers; a lot of things have been happening against my life. So tell me what is happening! She told me one thing, she said: (You don't belong to this world; you belong to another world!) By that time I was young, I was I think seven years old so I couldn't understand all those things until she got the Bible, then she quoted a scripture in Genesis 12 where GOD was telling Abraham to go to the place HE had prepared. After she read that scripture, I was convicted because I thought it was coming from the Bible - from the Word of GOD but I realised that the Devil twists scriptures. That's why it is very important for us as Christians also to study the Word because the Devil knows the Word. I know that when he was tempting JESUS, he was also saying: (It is written!) meaning that he knows what is written. So he twisted the scripture and by the twisting of the scriptures, that's how I was deceived and I found myself into the trap. After my mother twisted that scripture, she told me to say: all what she had came from the Kingdom of Darkness, came from Satanism. So, you know I was very young, everytime going to school, there was that mentality whereby you admire wealth, you say: I think I want to be like my mum, I think I want to be rich, I want to be what, but I didn't know where my mother was getting her riches from. So I started admiring her and she said: (You know for me to have all these riches, what I did was I killed people. I sacrificed blood to the Devil); I did what. She told me to say: (The Devil is a good person; the reason why they hate him it's because he is so good he will never be loved!) That's what she was telling me. So at that time, that moment I started believing in the Devil and she showed me the way of initiation. She said: (Tonight you are going to sleep. As you sleep, somebody will come and collect you!) Now I didn't know how I was going to be collected. So I just slept and heard some strange noise outside. I thought we were attacked by the thieves. So I tried to peep through the window but I couldn't see anybody. So I switched off the light and I slept and I heard a voice telling me: (Wake up; the time has come to go to the place!) At that time I was about seven years old, it was happening the same year. What happened was something like astral projection, something to do with soul travelling. So it's like my soul came out and I found myself in a strange place where I was being interviewed and given conditions, made covenants and everything. Then from that time, I was given a black gown and a knife, to say: (You will be using the knife for sacrifice.) So now I woke up, I thought it was a dream. So I said: Er, mum! I had a dream tonight. Then she said: (No no no, that was not a dream; it's the place I told you about. So that's where you went?) Then I said: But I don't have the knife which they gave me and the gown. Then she told me: (Those things are in my bedroom.) So we went to her bedroom and I saw them live, I said: Things that I saw in my dream, I've seen them! Then she said: (Yes, the place where you went, that's where I belong. So, all these things are here.) And from that time, she started teaching me how to kill. You know it was very sad because I didn't start killing spiritually, I started killing physically whereby my mother could send some men to go and capture some people, those who were moving at night, get some people, take them inside the house. She could use the knife live, not spiritually you know, operates the person, gets the heart; then she goes and sells it in Durban in the sea where they used to catch the sharks. There was a belief that there were some minerals inside the shark. So they put the heart of a human being on the what, so that's how we started. And when she kills, she would drink the blood and from that time, I started killing on my own. So that's what happened and I started advancing and would become more and more evil, wicked. After I was initiated, the first thing I was told was that my daddy had died because I had never seen my daddy from the time I was born. I was told that my daddy was dead and when I was told to give a sacrifice in the Devil's Kingdom, I believed that we were the two of us, with my mum. So I asked my mum, I told her: You know I've been asked to give a sacrifice. Then she told me, she said: (You know what, your father is alive. Your father is in Zambia. So don't sacrifice me, go and sacrifice your father! I will give you the address and everything.) So that's how I moved from Namibia to Zambia. When I came to Zambia, I found my father. Of course he's still alive. I found him and I was told to sacrifice him. When I came to my father's place, I discovered that my father was a man who had a heart for the children. He loved me so much and I was told to kill him and I failed to kill him because of the love that he showed to me. And I discovered that he was married again to another woman who was my stepmother. So my stepmother was the one who hated me so much. She used to mistreat me, she used to push me, do a lot of things. So from that time, I asked them and said: No, I cannot kill my father. They said: (Choose! It's either you who'll die or your father dies.) You know, so it was a challenge for me which I could not easily overcome, but I thank GOD because you know GOD has a plan for everyone. He knew me before I was formed in my mother's womb. So even what the Devil planned did not work against my father. I was sick myself and they wanted to sacrifice me, they wanted to kill me until finally they said they wanted me to sacrifice my stepmother. So now because of the way she hated me, I found it to be a way to kill her so that that hatred may go but I was not happy. That's how I was told to get a knife, I got a knife and a mirror and they said: (Call her name!) then I called her name. Surprisingly I saw her appearing on the mirror, then they said: (Strike the knife towards the mirror!) You know I stroke the knife because I was scared, I said: I'm going to break the mirror! They said: (No no no, it's not going to break.) So the moment I struck it, it passed through the mirror; I saw blood on the mirror. For me I didn't know what had happened. The time I woke up, I discovered that people were crying, they were weeping. So I asked them, I said: Why are you weeping? They said: (Your stepmother is dead!) So I said: Oh, so that thing I did, my stepmother has died! So that's how she died and from there they said: (Since you killed your stepmother, now you are going to be reinitiated; you are going to take the path of initiation.) Now the path of initiation is very difficult to take, it's, um, it's do or die situation whereby I believe for me to be saved in that path of initiation, it took the Grace of GOD. That's why I have seen the Love of GOD because we were a lot of us at that time but a lot of people died. We were about 500 and only 200 remained. Among those who remained, I was there. Yeah, so from there, that was the group that was taken to be trained as the voodoo incarnates. So we were trained as the voodoo incarnates: how to hear the voice of the demons, how to speak to the demons, how to destroy churches, how to curse people, how to do every kind of evil, how to kill, you know, fulltime controlled by the Evil Spirits, fulltime controlled by the Devil himself. That's what it means to be a voodoo incarnate, to be fully controlled by the Evil Forces. When I was chosen to become a voodoo incarnate, I went through some trainings. We were training how to kill, we were trained how to sacrifice. They call those things the right way of sacrifice, the right way, meaning that there is a wrong way of sacrifice. They say that Christianity, the way they do it is the wrong way of sacrifice but them they've got the right way of sacrifice, but which is not true according to the Bible. So what happened was I went through some trainings and I was trained how to kill and all those things. Now after that, they said: (To graduate as a voodoo incarnate, you must sacrifice at least 80 people!) you know and it was not easy to sacrifice 80 people so I used to move from hospital to hospital because you know when you become a voodoo incarnate, you are given power by the Devil to change into anything, you know. I can steal somebody's face and become like, er, do some sort of impersonating, go into the hospital, I become like a doctor, you know. Then I get the syringe and start passing from bed to bed injecting people, they are dying, I inject, this one dies, I inject. So at the end of the day, you find that 30 people could die at the same time in the hospital and the doctors couldn't even understand why these people have died coz when you ask them, they say: (No, the doctor came here, attended to us, attended to this person but died) not knowing that the doctor who came was not the real doctor, was a fake doctor, a voodoo incarnate because they are everywhere. They are in hospitals, they are everywhere in churches. Apart from that again, we used to do a lot of things like causing accidents using the forces of darkness; just cast a spell upon the driver, then he just sees a blackout then from there he doesn't see the road, then the vehicle turns and they die just like that. So I was told to kill 80 people for me now to graduate as a fulltime voodoo incarnate. And when I sacrificed those 80 people, I was chosen to become the Junior Assistant Grandmaster for East and Central and Southern Region, that is East and Central and Southern Africa. Yeah, that is the region that I was assisting meaning that there was a Senior Grandmaster and there was a Junior Grandmaster; I was just an assistant at that time. When I became a junior grandmaster, I was about 18 years old because it was a process for me to do all those things. I passed through different places, I went through (...) everything. But one thing I've found is that only GOD is true, is the true GOD because, er, sometimes when you look at all the things I used to do, you know, I used to do all those things because I was fulltime possessed by the Evil Spirit. I started doing all those things and became a junior grandmaster at the age of 18 though they refused to give me anything. They gave me the house and the vehicle and everything when I became 20. The strength of the church is determined by the presence of GOD. So it is not all the churches that we could manage to enter into. So we used to enter the churches and some churches when we see that we've stayed for too long without doing anything, nothing is changing, we used to even buy the churches and put our own pastors who were possessed, form their own doctrines whereby they manipulate the minds of the people, confuse people so that at the end everyone is confused. Being a junior assistant grandmaster for East and Central and Southern Region, I was given something I was supposed to do though I was supposed to be in all these places. But, er, there were people who were juniors whom we were sending because at one time before I became a junior grandmaster, I was also an initiate. What it means by an initiate is a person who is just initiated. When you become an initiate in the Devil's Kingdom, you are assigned to do things on behalf of others meaning that there were people who were senior and they were sending me and I used to do things on behalf of others. If they were told to sacrifice, they would send me: (Go and sacrifice!) for us we go there. If they were told to go attack a church, they could send me: (Go and attack the church for me!) I could go. But when I became a junior assistant grandmaster, I was stopped from moving from place to place doing assignments. I was given only those strong assignments whereby if some people have failed, if those junior satanists have failed, then they were coming to us and say: (Okay, you now go with your group!) then I'd go with my group, if we fail, then we were referring the case again to those who were senior than us and if they failed, then they were referring the case to those who were senior than them, just like that. So they have got representatives everywhere. Everywhere you go, you find agents of the Devil; they are everywhere. Wickedness is everywhere and, um, when you look at North America, that's where you find that there is even a Church of Satan which has been registered to the Government in Colorado Springs, you know. This church was started in 1966 by Anton LaVey and they've got their symbol, a goathead. And they believe in the pentagram, and they believe in the ayon. The ayon means the created god. Them they do not believe that it's GOD who created the universe; the universe created god. The Bible says Satan was the bright morning star, that's why they use the pentagram as a star to worship the Devil, so those are the symbols. Now that church is there in the United States, it's not in the spirit, it's in the physical, you know. And when you look at Mexico also, there is a school of witchcraft called Ardantane, okay; Ardantane School of Witchcraft. I've got a bit of pictures of that school in my laptop. I've got pictures and all of their lessons they take there and the way they advertise it. So you find that wickedness is everywhere. You go to United States, you find the school of witchcraft there; there's Hogwards School of Witchcraft. You go to England, there is Wicca School of Witchcraft. You go to Mexico, there is Ardantane School of Witchcraft. You come to Africa, we've got schools of witchcraft. The satanists are everywhere, the agents of the Devil are everywhere. Where there is Satan, there are a lot of things that happen there. You know, the Kingdom of Satan, this time it is being exposed but when you look at, even here in Africa, there was a time when we didn't believe in Satanism, you know. It was looking as if it was part of tradition. Satan today is using many ways of destroying people and one bad thing about Satan, he will never appear to a human being and say: (I'm Satan!) Satan is looking for people whom he can use. You know Satan cannot come to you in his nature and deceive you, you see. He is looking for a body which he can use so that it can come to you and deceive you. That's why today we are finding the deceivers and whatsoever especially when I say if we look at the term Satanist, what it means. Satanism is not just killing people. A Satanist is a person who worships Satan, a follower of Satan like Christianity means Christ-like meaning a follower of Christ, a person who is like Christ. So Satanism also means a person like Satan. Now how can a person be like Satan? A person can be like Satan when he begins to do things that Satan does. Telling lies; the Bible says: (All those who tell lies, they are for their father) who? The Devil! Now if your father is the Devil, you are also the Devil. If your father is Satan, you are also Satan. Because you cannot be, Satan; your father cannot be Satan and you become someone else. You take the nature of your what, the title of your father. So now, a Satanist is a person who is a follower of Satan. Now there are many people who represent Satan in many ways. Some people they represent him in gossiping. Some people they have chosen to be serial killers, they kill people. Some people, telling lies. Some people, destroying marriages. Some people, adultery; a lot of sins that are happening. All those sins, when you look at those sins; if a person finds himself doing that, he is representing Satan. He is helping Satan to do his assignment, have you seen? Now when you talk of advanced Satanism or voodoo incarnate being, it's somewhere whereby you become fulltime and you say: (Me, I think telling lies is not enough for me, stealing is not enough for me; killing using poison is not enough for me, I think I need to advance and start doing more and more. I need to know Satan!) In fact, you stop believing in GOD and start believing in Satan himself! Whenever you find these things, Satanism is there. People have sold their souls. There is a website, you know, I think I cannot explain it right now, but there is a website for demons. And when you open that website, there are people who have sold themselves. Pictures of those people are there. They have sold themselves. Some people, because there is something like an application form where you apply, you know; they say: (Souls for Sale!), you apply, you sell your soul. So they ask you: (What is your Favourite Sin?) Some people have said: (Watching pornographic movies), some people: (Hatred), some people: (Insulting), some people: (Indulgence), a lot of things. And they are being paid monthly for selling their souls and they are being monitored by the agents of Satan making sure that they are doing what they have promised. That is Satanism. What the Devil does when he wants to lock you up, he gives you something that will please you so that your focus moves from your Creator and goes to the creation. So now, he gave me a vehicle, he gave me a house, he gave me money. Now, my focus was on what I had. A lot of Christians were coming to preach the Gospel at my home, they were saying: (No, receive JESUS!) you know. Because of what my mother told me, I didn't want to believe because I thought as if I was going to disobey my mother. So I refused, I said: I cannot receive JESUS! Several times people came, I said I could not receive JESUS; until finally I was asleep and I had a vision and in that vision, there was somebody who entered into the room where I was sleeping. Then he switched on the light, then he told me, he said: (Look at yourself!) I looked at myself, I saw chains all over my body. Then I asked him, I said: Are you the one who has bound me like this? Then he said: (No, I am not the one who has bound you; you have bound yourself!) Then I said: What do you mean that I've bound myself? Then he said, er: (You have bound yourself!) Then I asked him, you know because I believed in magic, I believed in witchcraft, I believed in Satanism, I believed in Satan; I didn't believe in GOD, so I thought that person was a great magician, so I said: Who are you who has got the power to bind me, the junior grandmaster? Then he said: (I'm not the one who bound you! But I'll tell you who I am, am the Alpha and the Omega) and he disappeared. At that time, I didn't know who was the Alpha and the Omega, you know and I never had the time to research about the Alpha and the Omega. So I forgot about that, I went with my friends, we bought some beer. We started drinking so that we may forget about what happened. Then from that time, you know, the following day I was sent to go and destroy a meeting where a lot of people: ministers, preachers, pastors, the ministers of the Government were attending the meeting. I went there, I was told to go and destroy it. So the moment I entered into that, you know, a lot of things happened. I had my laptop and I was busy typing and I had a phone, I was communicating to the agents of the Devil somewhere telling them what was happening, the arrangement and their programme and noone knew that I was an agent of the Devil. So I had a folder, next to me was sitted a pastor. As I was listening, I started shivering because of the presence of GOD. Now my folder had to fall down, slide, then the papers were scattered. I was trained at Wicca School of Witchcraft in England, I had a Diploma and I was also trained in the United States at Hogwards School of Witchcraft. I was also trained at the Church of Satan, I served there as somebody to serve the priests. You find the priest, you find everybody, you know, I was like an altar agent. You know, when they want to sacrifice somebody, I would prepare the altar, preparing the temple, how people are going to enter, you know, how the sitting arrangement, I was there; I was just a servant. What happened was that, after I came in that meeting, all those papers were scattered. Even the Degree that I got at Voodoo School of Witchcraft, it was also scattered. The pastor who was sitted next to me, he got those papers and he said: (Let me help you with these papers!) So as he was picking those papers, he saw the Degree for Voodoo Incarnation, Witchcraft, then he was moved and he went infront and told the pastors: (This person who is sitted next to me is not a pastor. I've found this with him.) Me, I refused I said: No, am a pastor, you know and I tried to cheat, I said: I was praying for somebody's deliverance so I grabbed these. I didn't know that my registration Card was down there. So the pastor picked the card and the same name that was on my ledge, that was the name on the degrees and certificates. That's how I was caught. So they were busy now struggling, getting papers (Bring them here!) So I said: Oh, give me my papers; I'll tell you what happened! The moment they gave me my papers, they were waiting for me to start speaking, and from that time I prayed, I started invoking the demons and I disappeared. Now when I disappeared, they knew my name and it came out in the newspaper that there was a person who disappeared at the meeting and his name is Mulenga Kabira. And now the papers were everywhere in Zambia. So the Police now came in and said: (This person has been killing people, let's look for him!) So the Police came and started waiting for me. They were chasing me, chasing me with guns and they couldn't manage because the Bible says: (It's not by might nor by power. We are not wrestling against flesh and blood but against principalities. So they thought as if I was operating using the flesh but I was operating using supernatural powers. So sometimes when they want to shoot me, the bullet couldn't come out. The trigger was failing to be pulled, a lot of things happened. They moved papers, spread everywhere, on the radio, you know they were saying I became the Most Wanted in Zambia. They were wanting me, my posters were there in Police Officer, in Police Stations. (When you find this person, we are going to give you such kind of amount! He has killed a lot of people, he has done this) until finally I was caught. I was taken to the prison. After I was put in the prison, they locked me there, you know. Because I was a voodoo incarnate, I was given powers to change into anything so I changed into a snake and I passed through the real door. Early in the morning, they went there, they didn't find anyone in the Police Station. They said: (Where is that person?) just like that and I started now killing the Police, doing what, doing every kind of thing until they surrendered me to the church. The Church now in Zambia started praying for me. When the church started praying, that's where I saw the power in prayer. There is power in prayer. You know, it's only in prayer that we don't know what happens. You know, especially that when Christians are praying, there is something that takes place in the supernatural. You know, all those prayers that we have been having, all those prayers that Christians have, they are not just humming. As they start praying for me, I started losing certain things out of myself. It's like deliverance started happening when they started praying for me. You know, from nowhere, I started longing for JESUS: Let me go and find out more about this JESUS! I started moving from place to place going to the Church; I understood that it is not every church where they understand the power of GOD. Some churches they were chasing me; they were saying: (GOD cannot forgive you!) Some churches, they were telling me bad things. Some churches were saying a lot of things. But a time came when I found myself, I was driving, I was going somewhere and I became very thirsty. I said: (Let me go and get some water!) You know, I was frustrated though, you know, a lot of people were praying for me but some people were against me because of what I did, you know, because of my past. But some people were praying for me. That's why I think GOD has also called me to pray for people who are in such, in the Kingdom of Darkness. And from the time I was born again, I have seen a lot of people being saved. You know, after they prayed for me, I became very thirsty and I went to a shop and I wanted to buy some water. I said: Let me get some water! The moment I entered into that shop, the thirst was gone. Then I heard a voice telling me, it said: (Run away!) Now because I was sensitive to the Evil Spirit, I thought it was the Devil speaking to me, so I started running for my life, I didn't know where I was going. Then I heard some people speaking in a church and then I entered into that church and said: Let me pretend and sit here as if I've come to attend the service. I didn't know that it was a training centre for pastors. They told me, they said: (What are you looking for?) I explained to them, I said: I've come to attend church. Then they said: (No, it's not a church service, you can go outside!) So the moment I moved outside, as I wanted to go outside, I was paralysed. I fell down and I started vomiting blood. So they came and they started asking me: (Why are you vomiting blood, are you sick?) Then I said: I'm sick. They prayed for me, they prayed for me, they prayed! The demons manifested and a lot of things started happening. Then they asked me, they said: (As we were praying for you, the demons were saying you were like the person they have been looking for in the Government.) I said: Yes, am the one! So they said: (You have come to kill us?!) I've not come to kill you. (I think you have seen the power of GOD.) It's time now I need to give my life to JESUS, you know. I believe that JESUS is Lord! So I started telling them, I said: I want to confess to you; I want to give my life to JESUS! They said: (Are you sure?) Then I said: Yes, am sure! By that time, I had 21 Million Kwacha in my bag. 21 Million Kwacha is about, I don't know, about 10,000; er, 2,000; 5, 2 to 3,000 US Dollars. So I said this is the money that I have to show you that I truly need JESUS. I'm going to give you this money, it is coming from the Devil's Kingdom, you burn it and destroy it to show you that am serious. Whatsoever you shall tell tell me to do, I shall do; I need JESUS! They led me to Christ. From the time they led me to Christ, the moment I accepted JESUS to be my Lord and Saviour, you know, I didn't know how he entered whether he used my mouth, whether he used my nose, whether he used my ears, I don't know how he entered, haha! You know, it was very tremendous because I don't know how he entered but what I remember at that time was that my life changed. I don't remember how he entered but what I remember was that from that moment, my life changed. My life changed. You know I had the thirst for human blood, the thirst left me. I had the desire to kill people, the desire left me. I had the desire to make more money by shedding blood, that desire left me. I gave my life and I told the people to say, I told GOD: Whatsoever it shall take, it shall take me. That's how I gave my life to Christ and my life changed and people now started hunting for me: (We are going to kill you!) because they didn't know that I was born again. So a group of Christians took me to the Northern part of Zambia where I was staying in the village so that I may be kept there for a moment; I may be refreshed. I went there with a pastor. Now the pastor who took me there, he didn't understand the spiritual things. They were attacking me and the pastor, it was like the Kingdom of Darkness started sending spells, sending whatsoever to attack me and the pastor. So when me and the pastor were attacked, the pastor became scared. He rejected me, he told people to say I was still, I was a bad person. You know I was almost rejected by everyone, everyone rejected me. You know I suffered rejection. You know, I didn't understand why I was suffering rejection. One thing I understand about rejection is that when GOD wants to do something into your life, HE will always take some people away from you so that when HE does it into your life, the people will not say: (It's because of us, that's why he is like this!) People will say: (We rejected him; GOD did it for him) you know. And I believe there was a purpose why that pastor rejected me. He is a good man of GOD, I love him so much but he didn't know also why he rejected me. He rejected me so that GOD may select me. I started going for prayer and fasting. After I came from prayer and fasting, as I was coming because I was weak, so I got on the bicycle I was riding and I was hit by a vehicle. I was almost half dead, yo and if it was somebody, he would have said: (GOD has rejected me, how has HE allowed me to be in this situation?) but I believe allowed that situation for a purpose. Because a situation, the way I understand it, is a setup for a revelation. When GOD wants to give you a revelation, HE will create a situation. So HE created that situation where I was hit by a vehicle. According to the doctor, he said my right leg had a crack, my right bone had a crack on the leg and he said I was not going to walk again. And he said, my collar bone also had a problem. He also said that my lungs had problems. So from there I was taken to the hospital and I was put in coma. Now I was in the coma. At 16 O'clock, 4 O'clock in the evening, I became conscious. Then I started praying, I remembered what GOD said building the altar of prayer. I asked GOD, I said: Father, is it YOUR Will for me to be in hospital? GOD told me to say: It is not MY Will. That's what GOD told me. Then I discovered that it was not the Will of GOD. I had bandages all over my body, I started untying those bandages. I threw them and I started walking. I didn't know that the doctor said I was not going to walk. So what I did was, as I was walking, the doctor saw me walking and thought it was a ghost, he ran away. I went into the wards where the patients were, I wanted to explain to the nurses, the nurses ran way. Even some patients ran away from the ward. So from there I asked myself: Am I dead or am alive? I was confused, I went back into the ward, then the doctor came back, he said: (Are you Gideon?) I said: Yes! (Why have you walked?) GOD told me to say: I'm healed! and I was instantly healed the same day; GOD healed me because HE loved me. And that was the time that I saw that GOD loved me. That situation that HE created, to allow me be in an accident; I had the revelation that GOD is the healer. So I was healed and after I was healed, I left the hospital and the person who hit me with the bicycle because the bicycle that I had was beyond, it was destroyed, it was beyond repair, so from there, I went home; now when the people went to the hospital, they didn't find me. Because they didn't find me there, they spread the rumour that: (Gideon is dead!) So everyone in Northern Province knew that Gideon is dead not knowing that I was alive. When the pastor who rejected me heard that I was dead, he went to the radio station and started preaching to say: (How many times are you going to hide? Gideon is dead, but we are not happy that he is dead but there are some people who are hiding in the Kingdom of GOD.) The man of GOD thought I was hiding and people gave their lives to JESUS after he preached that message. He didn't know that I was home, I was also listening to that message. So from there, I came, I went to the station the following day. I said: I want to preach also, and they were shocked on the radio station. They said: (Yesterday somebody came and said you were dead. You want to preach?) I said: Yes! (What are you going to talk about?) I said: I want to talk about: Why are you looking for the living among the dead? and I told them am not going to die but live. People in the occultic world, they know the power that is there in Christianity. They know how powerful JESUS is. One thing that made me to be saved, that made me to follow Christianity was because there are certain things that I didn't understand in the occultic world which I understood when I became a Christian. Now at that time, there was a time whereby we could be assigned to: (Go and destroy this pastor, go and destroy the intercessors!) because the intercessors are the pillars of the church. The strength of the Church is determined by the intercessors, how strong the intercessors are in that church. So there were times whereby we were told: (Go and destroy the intercessors!) Now there was something that shocked me a lot and this is that when we went to a church, we could not see the people who were praying but we could hear voices. I didn't understand why we were not seeing Christians, we were only hearing voices. But when you ask them: Were you there in the church? they could accept and say: (We were there in the church!) I believed David said: (He that dwelleth in the secret place of the MOST HIGH shall hide under the Shadow of the ALMIGHTY GOD.) You know when you are in the presence of the ALMIGHTY GOD, the ALMIGHTY GOD hides you, HE protects you. One thing about Christians, they are protected. And another thing is that, I was failing to understand because, I started understanding when I was born again. You know, a Christian is a supernatural being; a Christian is not a natural being. Christians are supernatural. There was one time when I was sent to go and destroy this man of GOD, you know everytime when I go to this man of GOD's place, I could find him praying, everytime find him praying, everytime I would find him praying, everytime. Now I gave up, I said: You know, everytime that man of GOD does not sleep because when he starts at 19 hours, he finishes late at 4 in the morning. So I didn't know what was going on and what happened was they said I was foolish according to the Devil's plans and the agents, those who were senior than me. They said I was foolish and they sent somebody who was advanced than me. So he went there and he found the man reading the Bible. He was at that place, he found the man reading the Bible, so he said: (I'm going to destroy him!) The moment the man finished reading the Bible, he knelt down and started praying. So we were waiting for the man to finish praying; the man couldn't finish. Then the man tampered and said: (Let me enter into the house!) The moment he entered into the door, I don't know what happened, he just screamed and that's how he was caught. He became saved, he became born again. He was struck by the power of GOD and he was saved. Me I didn't understand why the man was not sleeping. They sent some agents to find out from the man, they asked him: (Why don't you sleep?)  The man refused, he said: (You know, me I sleep around 8 O'clock!) Now who do you find who prays at night? I sat down, I was doing some studies, I discovered that the spirit of a Christian does not sleep. When the body is asleep, the spirit remains interceding for the body. So when the Devil comes, he's in the spirit, he will not see the body, he'll see your spirit. Now he'll be waiting for your spirit to sleep, and your spirit will never sleep. That was something extraordinary about the Christians and I discovered that the spirit of a Christian does not sleep. That's why when you are asleep, your spirit remains interceding for you. Your spirit remains praying, so when the Devil comes, he does not see your body because he is in the spirit. Because the Bible says: (What is in the spirit, gives birth to the spirit) meaning that the person who is in the spirit, he sees things that are in the spirit. So now, when the agents of the Devil are operating, they move in the spirit. As they are moving in the spirit, when they find a Christian, they don't see the body of the Christian, they see the spirit of a Christian. Now the spirit of a Christian is very strong because that's where GOD stays. Some people are very anxious to join Satanism. People are looking for Satanism because they want to have money, because they want to make names, you know. One thing about Satanism is that it is very risky; it's the Kingdom of Death! That's the way I can put it. You know the Devil does not give you things free of charge. I saw people who were selling their sons and daughters. You know the Bible says in 2nd Kings 17:17 that: (They practiced divination and sorcery; they sacrificed their sons and daughters in the fire and sold themselves to do evil provoking GOD to anger) have you seen? So meaning that this witchcraft and Satanism we are talking about, it's not just the things that we speak, things that just exist on air. It is something that's also there in the Bible, it's written; it was practised in the Bible and GOD is against those people who were doing those things. People were invoking the spirits of the dead, they were Satanists. People were invoking the spirits of the medium, the necromancers, the astrologers, all those things; they are all the categories of Satanism. I saw people who were sacrificing their sons and daughters. People were submitting the names of their family members to the altar of Satan. People today are killing anyhow. We don't know why they are dying! People are living in poverty, we don't know why they are living in poverty because there are people behind those problems. People are behind those problems, witches are everywhere. That's why it's time for Christians to arise and shine, to begin to pray, to begin to destroy. Paul said: (We do not wrestle against flesh and blood but against principalities, against powers, against rulers, spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.) That's the battle that we are fighting, that's why Christians need to arise and shine, to begin to pray like never before. You know we cannot scare the Devil by the way we sing. The Devil is scared by the life of JESUS in us, because JESUS lives in us. The Bible says: (In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with GOD and the Word was GOD and the Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us.) The Bible says, JESUS said in John 15:1 that: (I am the vine and you are the branches!) Now when you are watering the vine, the same water that passes through the vine is the same water that passes through the branches; so meaning that the same life that passes through JESUS is the same life that moves through us, is the same life that Christians have. The same anointing which moves through JESUS is the same anointing which moves through the Christian. That's why JESUS said: (You can do greater things than what I have done!) There are a lot of things to be done in this world; there are a lot of things to be destroyed. There are many people who don't believe in GOD. Some people they come to church but they are not Christians. Coming to Church does not qualify me to become a Christian. What qualifies me to be a Christian is the relationship that me, that I have with GOD. So, what the Devil fears is the relationship that we have with GOD. That's why when you look at the sons of Sceva, they took a person who was possessed with demons, they prayed for him. They said: (In the Name of JESUS whom Paul preaches, we command you to get out!) Now what did the demons do, they said: (Paul we know him and JESUS we know!) In short, the demons have got the list of those who are Christians and those who are not Christians. So the moment when you are chasing them, you're saying: (Devil, I come against you!) The first thing the Devil does, he goes to the chart to see whether your name is appearing on those who are Christian. That's why the demons said: (Paul we know because Paul is here on this list and JESUS you are talking about is here on this list. But who are you?) Your relationship with JESUS Christ is your identity in Christianity. The Devil is scared of our relationship with GOD. This time am not scared of witches, am not scared of Satanists, am not scared of any evil because I know who I am before Christ JESUS; am a Child of GOD, I am born again; not born of flesh and blood but born of water and born of the spirit. And what happens, er, we used to attack the flesh. Most of the people who are attacked by Satanists and witches, they are those who move in the flesh because they believe that the life of a human being is in the blood. Now when you become born again, your life is not in the blood, your life is transferred from the blood to the spirit. So when the Devil comes and injects you with the spirit of poverty, that spirit of poverty moves in your blood. Sickness, when they give you poison, poison moves where? In the blood. So as poison begins to move in the blood, it will never find life in your blood to kill. So it will just be moving in the blood but it will never find any life because your life is not in the blood, your life is in the spirit. So the life of a Christian is not in the blood; the life of a Christian is in the spirit. That's why JESUS says: (You shall take deadly poison and it will never harm you!) Poison moves in the blood so when poison begins to move in the blood, it will never find life in your blood because your life is hiding in the spirit. So when you are born of the spirit, you become a spiritual being. That's what I was admiring. That's why this time am not scared of anything. I know that my spirit cannot be touched by the Devil. The spirit of the Christian cannot be touched by the Devil. It's like a phone, when you call it, when the Devil dials your code, your body will answer but when he's trying to contact your spirit, your spirit is outside coverage. The Devil has got no contact to your spirit, he only has contact to your body. That's why Paul says: (The carnal mind cannot discern the things of the spirit.) meaning somebody who depends upon the flesh will not discern the things of the spirit, meaning that the Devil when he wants to destroy you, he comes for your flesh. He does not come for your spirit because your spirit comes from GOD. Your spirit belongs to GOD; it is a temple of GOD...

FELICIEN MULOPWE (Part 3 of 4)
Here is one-third of a deep Testimony from a Congolese Satanist who voluntarily started practising Witchcraft at Age 13; you can find the rest through this Link: http://www.mcreveil.org/Anglais/witchcraft/felicien_en01.html

After my mission in Angola, I returned to Congo and opened an occultic church. Thanks to my magical power the church was full in record time. People came with their problems and diseases, and I healed them and I worked miracles. I noticed that people are always attracted by healing and miracles. Although my miracles and prophecies were demonic, I was very much appreciated. A few months later I had to attend the meeting of all the Churches of Bouenza in the town of Dolisie. I was informed by the fallen angel Bombar that Lucifer was in the city and that he was going to attend the gathering of all the occultic churches of Bouenza. When I arrived in the city, I went straight to the hotel where the Devil resided. I was received by the fallen angel Nabam who is the associate and the secretary of Satan. Later, Lucifer received me in his room. He was a Caucasian-skin man, but he can take on any appearance that he chooses. His face was exactly like that of the Jesus depicted in the devotional portraits of the Catholic Church, and he was handsome. When I looked into his eyes, I fell to the ground because I could not withstand the vibrations that were coming out of his eyes. Then he put his hand on me and I got up. He asked me what I wanted. I told him that my concern was to see JESUS Christ, and to become a millionaire. When I pronounced the name of JESUS Christ the Devil was weakened at once, he got angry and hit his head on the table, then he said to me, "Young man I know your condition, you must understand that even if you wash a goat with soap, its smell will never leave it. You must understand that we will all go to the lake of fire and sulphur. We have the same fate you and me." I was confused and amazed by Lucifer’s attitude. In fact, I did not know that the Devil could not withstand the name of JESUS Christ. A few minutes after this incident, the Devil tried to make me forget what had just come out of his mouth, but I got his words in my head. All that interests the Devil is that we will all end up in the lake of fire and sulphur. Later, the Devil blessed me and gave me the power to rule over the demonic powers of Hell. He gave me 900 warrior demons and ordered me to make war against the authentic church of JESUS Christ. On 24th December 1990, I went to the basement of India at our annual end-of-year convention to make decisions about the fate of countries. Only full-time Satanists, superior demons and principalities ruling all the countries of the world were allowed to participate in this world gathering. The devil himself presided over this meeting, and while he chaired this meeting he was constantly changing his appearance and transforming into various horrible and grotesque beasts to intimidate and frighten the participants. The main subject of this meeting was the war and the invisible battle against the Church of JESUS Christ. We also spoke of the death of the leader of the Universal White Brotherhood who could not obey the terms and conditions of the alliance. As a result, he was executed by the authorities of the invisible world. After the meeting, the Devil invited Satanists from around the world to another meeting to be held in Ethiopia. Later, he received me in a room and he asked me if I had a request or a concern to submit to him. I was going to talk when he interrupted me and asked me, "Why is it that every time I look at you, I always see a bright, glowing light?" I did not know what to say to him because I had never seen that light, but the devil knew it was a symbol of JESUS and that made him nervous. He knew that one day I will go to GOD. Then he asked me to join him at the rally that was to be held in Ethiopia on 14th January 1991, where he was to organise a meeting of Satanists of the world. At this meeting we discussed the disease and the efforts to be made to spread Malaria throughout Africa. We also discussed the destruction of people's lives. The Devil hates humanity and our presence on earth does not give him joy. He would destroy us right now if that were possible.

My Elevation to another Magical Rank: In 1989, the invisible world informed me of my elevation to another magical rank. Thus, to properly prepare for my enthronement, I was forced to sacrifice about twenty people. Without wasting time, I began to cause rainless artificial lightning that killed several people. I regret these innocent deaths. To complete the number of people who were asked for sacrifice, I employed a sorcerer in Makola, the village located a few kilometres from the city of Pointe Noire on the national road. The latter was to cause violent accidents so that I could sacrifice the number of victims that had been asked of me by the invisible world. This sorcerer did exactly what I asked him because I had forced him. This is how I could get the total number of souls that had been asked of me. The advice I give to travellers is to always recommend their journeys in the hands of the LORD, because many accidents are not natural. In fact, at least 70% of the accidents in the world are the work of Satan. During my enthronement, there were executives of all levels: ecclesiastical authorities and mystical lodge masters from all over the world. I was enthroned as a master of the first degree into the magic of red dragon. On this subject, I would like to specify that the branch of the magic of which I was member is more deadly than other branches. If you read the book of Revelation 13, it is written that the red dragon was waiting for the woman to give birth to the child so that it could devour him. Thus, this magic is related to human blood and human sacrifice to excess. In this branch of magic we sacrifice much more than in other forms of magic. The devil loves to drink human blood and eat human flesh. Dear friends, if you are in magic or witchcraft, know that the devil does not love you. Even if you offer him a whole continent, in the end he will thank you in the manner of a hunter with regard to his dog. Satan can send you on a mission and you can succeed, but know that one day you will regret the day you were born, because with him there is no sincere and lasting friendship. When the devil turns against his most faithful servants, one wonders if he has the sense of living or loving. But one thing is true: Satan has neither love nor pity, nor feelings. He is really heartless, that is why he is called the 2-heart chaplain.
My Initiation into the Brazilian Witchcraft: The Macumba: A few days later, I received the invitation to go to Brazil to attend training in Brazilian Witchcraft. When we arrived in Brazil, we were welcomed by a delegation that took us to our place of lodging. We were 27 people from different countries that had come to learn Brazilian high sorcery called "the Macumba" or "the magic of zombies", which consists in resurrecting the dead. When our training began, I was surprised to see that our teacher was none other than the great Brazilian professional soccer player revered worldwide, whose name I prefer to withhold. At the end of our training, we were given gifts and a magnetic mirror that serves to cause traffic accidents on roads. It was there that I received the power to transform into a panther. And when I transformed into this animal, my favourite victims were women because their bodies and blood increased my power. Any woman who slept with me would suffer from stomach pains and became barren.
My Participation at the Satanists World Summit in India: I want to give readers a clarification on this subject. The country of India we are talking about here is a spiritual place in India, a place that optical eyes cannot see. And when we went there, it was not through ordinary means, but with the help of a flying magical carpet that helped us move quickly without problems, that is to say, far from the administrative hassle of airports. This meeting was an emergency session. Satanists of high rank, powerful demons, the forces of the universe were all in attendance in this session which was presided over by the Devil himself. In this meeting we dealt with many points: religion, politics, health, sport, economy, etc. Concerning religion, we decided the destruction of Christian Churches, especially those of Democratic Congo. Everything had to be done to prevent the German Evangelist Reinhard Bonnke from leaving his country, because of his many gospel crusades which disturbed many of our magical activities. It was necessary to do everything to close the borders in order to block the Congolese Evangelists going out, lest they bring revival to other African countries. In this meeting several Satanists asked Satan to create TV channels and multiply film programmes, to disrupt the prayer life of Christians so that they spend a lot of time behind television, instead of leading a fulfilled Christian life in prayers and the reading of the Word of God. Because it is when Christians are asleep that the Devil and demons work with freedom. Thus, several television channels were granted to Satanists, especially those of Democratic Congo. In the political realm, it was decided that one day the Pope should be openly recognised as president of the UN. We all know the Secretary Generals of this organisation, but the president of this organisation is not known to the public although he exists, and it is kept secret. He is the Pope, his identity is hidden to prevent people from identifying him with the Beast and the False Prophet revealed in Revelation 13. But in this meeting the Devil decided that he will be publicly recognised as president of this organisation. After this rally with the powers of the universe, Lucifer sent a letter to Satanists and principalities reminding them of the obligation to destroy the Church of JESUS Christ. I have the content of this Lucifer’s letter which is as follows: To all Satanists, representatives, agents, principalities, I write to you because Christians do us more and more harm. If we are not careful, we could be dominated, crushed and defeated. I wanted to draw your attention to the resolution we made at the last meeting in November 1991 at midnight. We succeeded in keeping the content of this meeting secret from Christians. As a result, we were able to suppress and bewitch them. That's why I take this opportunity to congratulate you all. But things have changed. We must improve and modernise our tactics and our strategic control of the universe, because Christians are pressuring us with fervent prayers and their strong faith. The solution is to use the biblical principle the wrong way. We will turn the Bible upside down. We must continue to apply the technique and tactics agreed for this decade. Do not allow them to read the Bible, let them take an interest in reading publications and books that have nothing to do with their spiritual lives such as fun stories, magazines and novels. Therefore, when the temptation comes, they will have no support and they will fall. Do not give them time to pray; push them to feel lazy in prayers, otherwise the Spirit of God will reveal our plans to them, and they will take counter-measures and crush us. You should never allow them to fast, because they will become spiritually strong and they will conquer us. We must not let them give offerings and tithes so that they are in poverty, because God loves those who give with joy. Do not allow them to love one another with sincere love. Their love should be only in words, not in acts. You have to push them to criticise and slander each other. You must give them freedom and wisdom in lies telling so that it becomes a bondage and a way of life, so that they do not enter the Kingdom of GOD, but end up in Hell, the City of Fire. You can let them preach on the return of JESUS Christ and the Rapture, but you have to make them think that it will happen in 10 or 20 years time because the reality is that HE can come back now. You must not allow them to evangelise or testify. Make sure they are in front of the television for hours and hours to prevent them from reading the Bible and praying. Make sure they are in conflict and division. Create misunderstanding in their midst so that they are not united. I wanted to write to you on more tactics, but for the moment you have to apply this recommendation according to my directive. If you have a problem, you can call me on this number which is a direct line and you will reach me. You must keep this letter secret. Christians must not be allowed to lay their hands on it; otherwise we will be in pain and defeat. This is our plan for this decade. I wish you much luck for this decade from 1991 to 1999. Take care to attend our weekly meeting in our head quarter in the pandemonium.

The Battle and War against Churches and Pastors: So Lucifer entrusted me with the mission to fight the pastor of a Church in my country Congo-Brazza. When I arrived in the city of Pointe Noire where the Church was, I began by investigating the pastor. After this investigation, I finally discovered his strength. I discovered that he was a man who feared GOD and who was powerful in prayer. The implication of all this was disturbing. In fact, it prevented our movements and activities in the city. In his church there was an intercession group that prayed every day and every night. Beloved, you must understand that the Devil does not attack hypocritical Christians because they belong to him. Only those who walk in holiness and the fear of the Lord draw the attention of the Devil. This pastor was a member of a community of many churches, but he was the one who feared GOD. That's why the Devil designated him as a potential target. My strategy against this pastor was to extinguish the fire that shone and burned in him. My tactic was to get him to break the law so that I could have access to his life. I was also supposed to stop his evangelical journey to Europe. Whenever he went to the administrative offices for the visa, I deployed demons in those offices to oppose him, but the main purpose was to make sure that this pastor could break the law. I had 800 warrior demons working against this pastor. Failure in the kingdom of darkness is unacceptable. So we worked hard. But despite our determination, this pastor was constant and intense in prayer. So, I summoned the chief sorcerer of this neighbourhood and his brotherhood so that he could go to this pastor and complain about the noises caused by the intercessors in their prayers. In fact, in all quarters of the world, a chief or secretary general of sorcerers has been established. I told the chief sorcerer, "Gather all the sorcerers in this area and go to the pastor, you must pretend that the intercessors make noises with their prayers at night and people cannot sleep." So in the morning, the sorcerers went to see the pastor to complain. They approached this pastor with abusive and shocking language to make him feel offended. It is a powerful strategy that succeeded, because the pastor reacted with pride. As a result, the door of his life was opened and the sorcerers managed to send a demon into the life of this pastor through the door of pride. He was spiritually weak and his attempt to travel to Europe failed. You must understand that the devil will seek an open door to access your life. Anger and offence are the two great main doors used by sorcerers against Children of GOD. The Bible says: Be angry but do not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger. Ephesians 4:26. I managed to extinguish the fire of this man of GOD.
My participation in Lucifer’s Rally in Asia: A few weeks later I received the invitation to go to Hong Kong, where an extraordinary meeting was organised to bring together high-ranking Satanists. I took my flying carpet as usual and went to Hong Kong. There were many businessmen and representatives of great fashion houses and perfume makers; representatives of the lotion industry and the beauty industry were also present. At this meeting we focused on drugs. The Devil recommended the creation of many drug outlets and drug stores around the world. He recommended more distributors, dealers and agents in all sectors of the world. "We need agents in the police, in the local authorities, in the customs of the different ports and borders of many countries of the world. We also need agents in international structures to enforce our decisions in the customs, the police and the government." After dealing with the distribution of drugs, the devil instructed manufacturers of beauty products, all brands, to accelerate with the creation and design of beauty products, including soaps, lotions, perfumes and others, so that human beings destroy their natural beauty. The Devil charged the powers of darkness to attach demons to these beauty products, soaps, and lotions, so that humanity can be possessed simply by using them. Later, the Devil incited scientists to design fake drugs for diseases such as Malaria, so that people do not recover after taking these drugs. After this meeting, the Devil took us to Spain where he had a disciple in charge of hotel and restaurant businesses. After he took us to the United States where we visited the guardian of the bulls of the United States also called the "Bulls of Chicago". This animal is a demon and this demon is the principality that governs the United States. The Devil made me understand that every country on this earth is ruled by a principality that is a superior demon. This principality is represented in the image of a beast or a totem, and that of the United States is represented by a bull.
My Mission to Namibia to destroy a Man of GOD: A few days later, the Devil sent me to Namibia to destroy a man of GOD who was troubling us. After a few days, I went to the capital of Namibia. When I arrived, I transformed into a beautiful woman. I had reached a level where I could take the form I wanted. Then, the intelligence service of the Kingdom of Lucifer that works 24 hours a day informed me of the location of the targeted pastor. I was informed that he had gone to visit a church member, but was on his way back. I approached the road where he had to go, in the shape of a woman hitchhiking. He was driving on the same road and when he saw me in the form of a beautiful woman, he stopped his car. He was already captivated by my beauty and he wanted me. When I got into his car, I seized the opportunity. As he desired me, I threw 30 demons in his mouth. They are demons of sexual immorality, fornication and covetousness. They immediately took hold of him and began to influence him. After a while, he stopped his car around his house. He was supposed to take money so we could go to a hotel. When he entered his house, I noticed an old lady sitting by the door, she was his mother. When the pastor took money from his room, I approached his mother and gave her the face of a girl. And when the pastor came out of the house, he saw the beautiful young woman sitting exactly where his mother was sitting. I manipulated the pastor's vision to show him the things I wanted. The pastor did not realise that the beautiful girl was his own mother, and since he could no longer control his sexual behaviour because of the demons of fornication inside him, he ended up sleeping with the pretty lady who was his own mother, because his vision was manipulated and they were both bewitched. The pastor, according to him, thought that he took the money, took me, and went to a hotel where we had sex; but I had manipulated his vision, it never happened. He just slept with his own mother. I was there in the car; I simply implanted a false vision in his mind. While the pastor was sleeping with his mother, I took the form of a rich young man, I went to sleep with his wife and daughters, and I managed to put the spirit of fornication in the house of this pastor. When he committed incest with his mother, he received even more demons of fornication that began to influence him. Later, he went to visit one of the elders of his church. When he saw that he was not present, he coveted his wife who was alone. He seduced his wife and they had sex. And while they were in action, the elder came back and caught them in the act. He got angry and told the Church what had happened. This situation was unbearable for people in the Church. As a result, this church was divided and ended up dislocating. This mission in Namibia was a success. I was rewarded in the Devil's kingdom with gifts and promotion. In the kingdom of the enemy, if you cause the fall of a man of GOD there is much reward for you. Men of GOD must understand that not all women who come near them are necessarily ordinary women. Some are mermaids and demons; others are Satanists in female form... Grace be with you all who have JESUS Christ as Master!
 
A Trip Into The Supernatural
As a young man in the City of Montreal, ROGER MORNEAU became involved in the worship of demons. The transcript below is taken from a 3 hour video where he is joined by Cyril and Cynthia Grosse, the very couple who first pointed Roger from the darkness to the light. Born on 18th April 1925 and raised Catholic, Roger converted to Seventh Day Adventism after quitting Spirit Worship. He died on 22nd September 1998. Every morning when he woke up, he would read the Crucifixion in Matthew 27. Conducting the exclusive TV interview are Dan and Karen Houghton of the Hart Research Center. However, I will only transcribe Roger's Speech

"Well, when I came out of the Navy after World War II, I was looking for, pick up a trade in Montreal, Canada. And at that time, I ran across a fellow that had been on a particular ship with me and he said: (Hey Morneau, you're alive; how nice to meet you!) He said: (Let's have dinner tonight!) I said: First, I must have an evening off, because I was the assistant to the Windsor Balling Alleys and Billiards, you know. It's the high class place in Montreal where the dress manufacturing people go and relax, so I got the evening off and went up: We'll have that dinner! He told me: (Eh, I've got something fantastic to tell you!) He said: (I am affiliated with people that speak with spirits of the dead. How would you like to talk to the spirit of your dead mother?) And I was shocked, hiih, I was shocked! He said: (You wouldn't be afraid to talk to the spirit of your dead mother, would you?) Well, I said: I'll tell you what, I will have to give that some thought, something I never thought about before in my life. Well he said: (You know it's written all over your face; you are afraid of going to a seance.) But he says: (I know you, you gonna come) And he started telling me how brave I was when I was aboard ship, you know, different things. He says: (You are not the same man, you've changed. You're chicken!) That's all I needed to hear. I said: When do we go to a seance? So one Saturday Evening, we were in the place, it was my very first time, very beautiful place, the medium was a lady. She had a gorgeous new home in Montreal and there were about 20 invited guests there in which I was one of them. And she communicated with the spirits for different people there telling them what the spirits said. Then there was one lady that had been talking almost continually before the seance started and she didn't believe in the dead appearing and all this and all that and she said: (Well, I would have to see my dead sister just to believe it!) So while the seance was going, one man said: (I'd like to talk to my friend that died six months ago but I don't want him to appear. I just wanna talk to him because) he says: (I don't trust you talking to my friend for me. So the medium says: (Let me inquire of the spirit! Yeah, the spirit will talk with you.) And that big masculine voice was heard in the place, says: (Hi Frank! It's nice of you to ask for me to talk with you!) And they had a little chat, and after it was over, Frank says: (This is the Greatest Thing on Earth to be able to talk with the spirits of the dead!) Then the medium said: (We have a very special surprise tonight for you people! A spirit will manifest itself openly here in a few minutes.) It's like a big gust of wind hit the building and right through the wall, the lights were terribly bright, you know, they were like living room lights, a couple of floor lamps and maybe some of these and that translucent being seemed to come right out the wall. It's almost like my heart stopped a little bit, you know, very weird feeling. It was a lady in a beautiful evening gown falling and she said to Mary: (My dear sister, you are so wonderful to ask for me!) And Mary fainted and fell right off her chair on the floor. We got up and were gone and that was the beginning of it. That's how I got into it. After a while, there's something interesting about the human mind: you can adjust off a lot of stuff. You can adjust off a lot of things that would terrify you to begin with, after a while they become common and ordinary. Then I got into a secret society that worships the spirits, you see. It happens that the seance are not involving in many ways but when you get into a secret society of spirit worshippers, then, and especially when you are invited there by the direction of the higher ups in the spirit world, you never get out of there alive and it's exactly what my friend and I were up against; we didn't know anything about it..."

(Very very long transcription to be continued)

Nonkoliso Ngeleka
I greet you in the name of JESUS Christ. My name is Nonkoliso Ngeleka. I'm from Nzimakwe and I was a graded Devil Worshipper in space for 12 years. I was born in 1988, I'm 22. I worked in space since childhood and I climbed the ladder all the time. There are different ranks in space, there are devil worshipers in churches who do not know they represent the devil, and there are devil worshippers who can leave their physical bodies to go around in the spiritual world; I was in this second category. I started having dreams in my sleep where I was fighting like in the movies and triumphed in the battles in an urban area. The third day that this dream was repeated, I heard a voice asking me if I wanted to follow that voice. I said yes and he said let's go. When we went, I separated from my body and a demon stayed with my body and then I went to work in space. When I got there, they gave me a code and gave me blood, because you have to live off the blood of people to lose all human feeling and behave like an animal. There are numbers that represent each grade, the number 3 represents the Devil worshippers, the number 6 represents Satanists, a Satanist is someone who is dead being a Devil worshipper who now lives in the spiritual realm alone, the number 9 represents Satan, the king of demons, Lucifer was cast out of heaven because of pride. I worked in space. Initially we were sent to cause accidents on the roads, so that the demons in space have blood to drink. There are chiefs who govern in each location, for example in Nzimakwe; they have their chief who is a Satanist (I've already explained above who is classified as a Satanist). When he needed blood, we caused an accident in this area. When we caused this accident, we came in the spirit and nobody could see us. And then we would throw a ring before the driver who would lose concentration and the car would do the barrels, people would die and the chief would get the blood. But as new recruits, we do not live off that blood. We were given this blood occasionally. Leaders spend most time in the rivers; they go into space only when there are revival meetings and other events of the Church. Satan lives in the sea. We, young recruits lived off the blood that we sucked on ordinary people living on earth. We would stand next to a person, for example at a bus stop or elsewhere, and we would begin to suck his blood, especially if you have one of our products. The victim then feels tired and somewhat depressed and they may think they have a tough day, but it is mainly because a devil worshipper is sucking their blood in the world of darkness, but the victim does not die. But if it were a Christian, saved and living a holy life, we could not suck his blood, if we tried to do it, the spirit of the Christian would intercede for that person and especially with a hymn and I would burn. Similarly if we cause an accident with a Christian among the passengers, we would not be able to drink the blood of the people who died there, because the blood of the Christian would damage the blood in that blood bank, and if we had to drink this blood, we would be weak and unable to do our work. Satan and the leaders could not drink it either. If a person is holy, that person does not use our products, the strings are our products, it was my duty to utter incantations and curses on those objects, earrings, necklaces, nail varnish, hair extensions in fiber, no matter what kind, whether bonding or braiding, all objects in gold are satanic products. So if you use these things, although you may be saved, if we want to attack you, we use our code and if you were wearing an earring or if you put it in your drawer, we would come and see the house protected by a wall of fire of God and we would scan with our code as it is done at the checkout in stores. This is because the earring or hair extension fiber that you own have a code. And I would come in and do everything I wanted to do. Sometimes someone might be holy even if he’s using our products, but the danger is that you cannot be protected. When we come into your house and find you protected, we can go up to GOD, because Satan can accuse the brethren before GOD, and we ask to get our product, whether an earring, hair extensions in fiber, nail polish or any other of our products in the house. When we came into your house in the spirit, we would then do everything we wanted to do. We take advantage of the fact that GOD is bound by HIS faithfulness and cannot steal. We would ask HIM how HE would close our product in the house and protect it with the wall of fire. This is where lies the danger of using satanic products. When we arrive, we also take away bit by bit your holiness. I went and uttered curses and incantations on products, we used to say that anyone who uses these products would be lascivious, and if you use these products, the curse befalls you. For example if it was a jewel, we would say that the users become prostitutes or fornicators and that they become disobedient, (Prostitution in the spirit is not limited to the act of selling your body for money, it can also denote the behavior and the way a person dresses), I worked a lot with these things. And there came a time where I got a promotion because I had worked a lot with these things and I had great success and they added another digit to my code, because I had passed the class of prayer and pronouncing curses on fiber hair extensions, jewelery, and similar things. I was promoted to take care of the church; when I was at that grade, I visited many well-known pastors. When I went to every religious event, especially revival meetings, I wore three rings on my arm and two rings on my fingers. I would throw the three rings of my arm in the middle of the church and the two rings of my fingers before the pastor, one on the right side and another on the left side. If the pastor was prayerful, the first ring would roll towards the church, but the second would come back to me and as I explained, I was praying on the rings when they were still being manufactured, I uttered curses on them, prompting lust. Pastor would then see a beautiful girl and if he ever had impure thoughts towards that girl he would lose his holiness, because we all know that the Holy Spirit does not dwell in an unclean place, it is in this way that we reversed the pastors. It also happened that a pastor would be strong and resisted us, we and our rings, in this case we used his wife. If his wife uses any of our products, the fiber would act on them at night as it is on any other user. The pastor's wife would then change her doctrine, if the jewel in the church was not allowed, she would then change it and say that there is nothing wrong with the jewelery and the pastor would also agree with that because they are married and are one in the spirit. I did a lot of spells on pastors and have reversed many of them. When I manage to win the pastor, he changes. A pastor who once preached that Christians should forsake sin, now says that a girl can have a boyfriend and he will say that a young man can get a girlfriend. He will change and say that ancestor worship is permitted. Let me explain something, the dead are not demons, but they cannot do anything in this world as they await their day of judgment. We would go to their graves and put our spirits to make you believe that it is your parent that is acting, but it is actually us that are acting. We would do it especially when we saw that you have a gift that would be to our detriment. We would then make you see your parents tell you that you must be a marabout, a psychic or a sangoma. When you start with that, you are then introduced to snakes, a snake represents a satanist and Satan himself. Five stars represent the devil worshippers. When you think that your ancestors communicate with you, this is not true, it's actually us that communicate with you. We went into the houses where we were attracted by the incense and we drank the blood they sacrificed us. We slept in their beds and we had fun. When someone was about to die, I was sent to examine whether the person was holy. If he was not holy, I wrote his name in our book so that on the Day of Judgment he goes to burn in hell with us. We knew that we would burn in Hell, we were told this. Sometimes they demanded that we fast 40 days or 60 days, if a pastor was to preach somewhere, because there was nothing we could see on earth. In the event that you make less than 40 days, you were punished for it because we had to get at that place powerful. So I would arrive first at that place to make incantations so that those who come there do not listen and do not repent, and that the chief of this place is not burned by the prayers. I would also go into space to protect him so that the prayers do not burn him. Because if he was burned, you would see a drunkard saved and proclaim that JESUS is Lord, a prostitute saved and proclaim that JESUS is Lord. So if you see such things happening, know that the pastor who is preaching has prayed and that the chief was hit by fire, and the demon has moved a little, because the role of this demon, who is also a chief, is to sit on the residents of that place and surround them with evil spirits so they are not saved and that those who drink, drink until they die; that those who go to prison die there, those who worship idols and do the worship of ancestors continue to do so until they die, those who are prostitutes continue their prostitution until they die. I was not working in the South Coast, because I come from there. I worked in places such as Durban and elsewhere. When I was in space, they did not call me by my name, they called me by my code. They called me by my code to tell me for example that I must hurry and go to Swaziland or Durban. As the company there had finished making earrings, I had to go and make incantations over them before they are sent in the shops. It was my duty to make incantations on them. Another year, I was sent to Ntuzuma. There was a pastor there; I will not mention his name. I was sent to remove his holiness. This pastor was a true man of God, saved and his testimony was impressive. When I removed his holiness, I got a promotion. I became a graded, and therefore, I was responsible for setting traps in the Church. There is not one thing that I didn’t do at that time. In space we use the Bible, we were not working with things that are not written in the Bible. As the Bible says that a woman should cover her head in the church, we changed that and influenced women not to cover their heads. And when women do not cover their heads, we would accuse them before GOD and ask HIM how HE could regard them as HIS children when they do not cover their heads in church. We changed what was written in the Bible for example the fact that a woman should not wear a man's cloth. That's why we uttered curses on pants/ trousers that women wear. We made incantations on them and influenced women to wear them more often so that they do not see the LORD because of their disobedience. I worked a lot when I was graded. I wasn’t dealing with the affairs of the Church anymore, I went there just to make worshippers of Satan and continue my journey. These worshippers of Satan did not know they were worshippers of Satan because we would not separate them from their bodies as I used to separate from my body. But we would use them if they had any of our products I listed. Then they began to gossip, to slander, to always complain and say that pastors are running after money or something like that. People even stopped going to church because of these worshippers of Satan. Then I would let them do their job and would go to other churches to get the reports and come back later to see the damage they have caused in the church. This person we turned into a Satan worshipper begins to change his doctrine by saying that there is no problem when women wear pants/ trousers, that faith is in the heart and not in the pants/ trousers. At this stage, they worked for us unconsciously because they represented us. For the truth is clear, the woman should not wear pants/ trousers. So when they start saying that it is permissible for a woman to wear pants/ trousers, and that people with earrings may come and worship in a holy place, and can even do things in the church, and that they gradually learn to part with these things, when a pastor says that people who have boyfriends and girlfriends can come and lead worship or pray for people, then that pastor is ours, he is working for us. Let me tell you that when they say that they will stop sinning, we will come and exert an influence on them to never give up sin, and that they continue to sin. We tried to minimise the magnitude of sin. If for example a sister has a boyfriend, I would then push her boyfriend to tell her that he wants to marry her. Not because he’s about to do it, but only because we wanted to make sure that the sister continues to sin and minimises the magnitude of this sin until the return of the Lord Jesus Christ. When I was in space, we had a big TV screen; we could see all that was happening on earth. We were counting down and knew that JESUS could return at any time. And all we were sent to do; we did it such as HIV. The doctors cannot cure this disease because they are human, but am now a witness to the fact that HIV was created in space so that the youth die young and do not reach the salvation of the Lord JESUS. Satan wants to have the maximum of people who will burn in hell with him; he continues his conquest of souls, which cost him his expulsion from Paradise. So we created HIV and we then spread it on the earth. But we cannot remedy this situation, let it be Cancer or TB, doctors will never find a cure because JESUS is the only one who can overcome and heal something that has been woven in the world of darkness. A human cannot cure. JESUS Christ of Nazareth can cure this disease. We can pray for someone, and if he believes he can be cured. The disease bows because in the name of JESUS, everything bows, we ourselves bowed when someone mentioned the name of JESUS, so the disease itself bows. When I graduated, I was also sent to cause plane crashes, planes that were going towards Australia, Europe or elsewhere. When there's a plane crash, it's not the fault of the pilot, we were the origin of all the airplane crashes that I know; we were on a mission and we could not do anything against that. We were slaves, we worked even when we did not want and we were told that we would rest only after Jesus has come. So in the meantime, we have to kill so that Satan and the chiefs get the blood and new recruits who had not yet started working. We also worked with government leaders, presidents; I will not mention the name of the president that we caught. He is not a worshipper of Satan, but we worked on him every day. He set up our laws, legalised prostitution, abortion, and he even said that children should not be punished. It was our plan that he accepted unconsciously because we could see that JESUS is about to return. We used to make incantations over them every day so that the nation be damned. We worked a lot in South Africa, as evidenced by abortions and other abominations, so that people are more interested in democracy but do not know that JESUS is at the door ready to return. JESUS must win more souls to Himself; time is almost at its end. An aborted child was raised by us in space except for children who already had no chance to live, and those derived from miscarriages. We raise them and use them to destroy marriages, couples will fight for things of nothing, and divorces, separations and others will follow. These aborted children deal with these cases. Victims will sometimes see a snake in their yard or their house, it is actually this baby. They will also cause fights in the family, they can create rivalries among the brothers to the point where death follows. In the last plane crash that I caused that was heading to Europe, there was a child of GOD who lived a life of holiness. Therefore, the blood that flowed was damaged because the blood of a Christian damages the blood we need, and if we drink this blood, we will become weak and unable to operate. It was the last time I caused a plane crash. I caused several crashes in the past and I have done all these things for satan there. And after, I was collecting the reports, and performed difficult missions, in my own grade. I was also responsible for making the Toughest Pastors fall. Let me get back on products, Lacoste is not one of our products, but when you wear one, you are representing a Satanist, because the crocodile is one of the animals we work with. When I wanted to do something, I transformed myself into a lizard. Five stars represent us as worshippers of Satan. Like the youth of the church is recognised as the stars of heaven and the light of the world, we also, were represented by stars. So if you wear something with a star, Satan will go to heaven to report this and say that this person is walking around on earth and represents me, and that the person loves him more than he loves GOD. All the stars, Lacoste and anything that has two feet, whether a T-shirt or trousers, are things that dishonor JESUS who is coming back soon. So if you have it on you, you are saying that JESUS is weak. I no longer need to explain that a dragon represents Satan. If you wear something with a dragon on it, you represent Satan and Satan will go before GOD, before HIM laugh and say he is more powerful than HIM because people walk all over the earth representing him. Regarding the case of codes, barcodes represent Satanists. As you can see, everything you buy has a barcode. We uttered curses on foods, this is why Christians must get used to fasting. All barcodes have 3, 6 and 9 which represent the world of darkness. If they do not have 3, they will have 6, if they do not have 6, they will have 9. All these figures are Satanic figures. Before foods are placed on the shelves of stores, we uttered incantations over them. If you're Christian and you are using traditional medicine, potions and things prepared by the sorcerers, then you are not holy. We would accuse you before GOD and say that you worship creatures instead of worshiping the Creator. GOD said that we have the power over plants and trees. These things should not be our hope, JESUS must be our only hope, and if you put your trust in this potion and not in JESUS, you are sinning. These potions have evil spirits which are conferred either by us or by sorcerers. We immediately write your name in our book, because you belong to us. Beloved, if you're not born again and saved, you will burn in hell, I guarantee you. When I was a new recruit, I did not know we were going to burn in hell, but later I found out. We are living the last days and those days are even bonuses because of the grace of GOD. We worked hard. The only thing that was left was the introduction of the number 666 which will happen in the coming days. Because there were many Satan worshippers in the churches and because many of our secrets were revealed, we changed our strategy. There will be rather more numbers to be treated as secret numbers that the government will implement. If you have this number on the back of the hand or on your forehead, you will not go to heaven, you will be as a worshipper of Satan and your blood will be full of Satanic codes. This recording was in progress when I left. It can happen at any time, just as the Church can be removed at any time even as we speak. But we all do not know when; the Lord kept this as a secret to everyone. When we made the awaken pastors to fall, we transformed them into our agents without them realising it. They became worshippers of Satan, but they did not separate from their bodies. We put our spirits in them. When people came to give their offerings, in spirit, we would make incantations over the offerings. The curse was not acting on believers but on the church. There is an offering called tithing, it is really important for the Christian. This is the tenth of your income. We used to stop people from giving their tithes. We reminded them of things they still have to buy or pay. Then we would accuse them before God, saying to God that this person has stolen his money, we said to GOD that the needs of this believer are more important than Him. Satan called him a thief because he had stolen GOD's money and had not paid in full. I advise you that no matter what you owe to GOD, you must pay, it is only a tenth of your income. Tithes protect you against accidents and help you stay holy. It is really important that you pay your tithes first before meeting your needs. You cannot skip a month and say that you will pay double next month. The month that you skipped represents a curse and will never change into a blessing even if you pay double next month. If you recall, GOD sacrificed HIS only Son, that was not easy, but HE did it so that we escape hell. You also have to give to His work. When someone was about to die, we would visit him. There are people who think they will confess their sins and repent when they are sick and about to die. We entered in him and made him dumb so that he is not able to confess his sins. You cannot confess your sins in your heart; you need your mouth to do it, just as you would to become a child of GOD. You must confess the Lordship of JESUS with your mouth. When a person dies with unconfessed sins, we wrote his name in our book, and he will burn with us. It’s the people who died with their sins that we used to appear to their relatives. We used their bones in their graves to disguise ourselves and appear as if the dead relative told them to do all sorts of things, and the victim would do these things thinking that he is honoring the dead relative, but it is in fact us that he honors. We even put money in the garden and would appear to you as your dead parent and would tell you that there is money in the garden, so that people believe that the dead parent is helping them. This is the way we made people believe in the worship of ancestors. If you were a believer we would also visit you; there are believers who fall in their last minute on earth; we made them fall. At the last minute they wanted an animal to be sacrificed in honor of their ancestors. We would write immediately the name of that person in our book because he died defiled by the worship of ancestors. We watched each person before he died and others fell. If you die in holiness, we could not use your bones to trick your parents who are alive. Those are the ones who will be resurrected when Christ returns. As time passed, there was an anointed pastor named Chiliza of Mandawe. I started to follow him before I was even graded. When I was graded I was assigned to look after him because he was a tenacious adversary. He prays for people with HIV and they receive healing, and he could also pray for a person in a wheelchair and this person would walk again. We started telling people that he is a Satanist and uses witchcraft to do these miracles and people believed us. I was going to get a Nissan Navarra if I managed to bring down this Man of GOD. If he fell, he would not stop preaching, we would never discourage a fallen pastor to preach, but he would be used by our spirits to promote compromise and so on. All new Christians in this church would be in a trap, because he would begin to preach half-truths and everything we inspire him to preach. When I came in every church, I sat at the back and watched what was happening. I studied his life, because when I wanted to bring down a pastor, I studied his life first. I looked for his weaknesses at work or at home. Once he held a revival meeting in Sea View, I was still studying him. He had gone around evangelising and I followed. In 2008, he had a revival meeting at Fuscadale. This is where I studied him well and there was a wall of fire around him. If you are a child of GOD born again and fast regularly, you are always protected by a wall of fire around you. I went behind him and went home. Pastor Chiliza had organised a revival meeting at Khushwini and I was forced to put on my false body, because the meeting was near my house. My code was in my blood. I went with my friend Slindile. She is not a Devil worshipper and she didn’t know I was a Devil worshipper. She was infested with the spirits of witchcraft and we were good friends. I was a hairdresser and we had long hair extensions. I used to braid my hair and she had the same hairstyle. Take my warning seriously when I tell you that the hair extension fiber is dangerous. When we arrived, we came before the Man of GOD. We drove with other brothers who did not know I was a Devil worshipper, my friend did not know either. She was too insolent and disobedient at home, it was because she was my friend and I had a bad influence on her. We sat at the back and the Man of GOD came in with his wife. When he entered, he said that there is an evil spirit in the room, he is also a prophet. My friend jumped and fell and wanted to run away. I loved my friend and we were arrogant, people who were in the car in which we came; could testify how we were insolent. I took my friend to the altar to be prayed for because I did not want anyone to touch her because we were too proud. I was convinced of one thing that I was a graded Devil worshipper and could never be caught because I had a very high grade and could even protect the chief who is a Satanist; of fire that came from prayers and my code was in me. On this particular day, Pastor Chiliza asked who accompanied the lady who fell; this was before he began to preach. I answered and told him it was me. He continued to preach and he repeated his question and I could not open my mouth, the Holy Spirit in him had mastered me. I could not even lift my foot. He asked again and I could not answer. He then turned and said to the church "look at that." He yelled: FIRE, JESUS is a consuming fire, when he said this in the spirit I could see the fire coming out of his eyes, his mouth and hands. I fell and the demons took me out of my body and I immediately went into space and the demon that took care of my body stayed there. When a demon is tormented because of fire, it responds to any question. Most pastors do not realise that if you do not burn the code of someone's body, he remains a devil worshipper even after deliverance. Fortunately he knew and asked the code to the demon and he burned it with the fire of God. As soon as the code was burned, the demons in space had no choice but to let me go. The demon that was in me returned to space. If they did not burn the code in my hand, the demons would be able to call me back because I was not called by my name; I was called by my code. The last figure that I received with my promotion came out with blood. After they prayed for me, I regained my senses, I decided to be saved and I will testify in the whole world. I trust in GOD because I have seen HIS power. I know that HE is more powerful than Satan.
Before I forget, after the rapture, it will not be the end of the world. There will be a church where everyone will be forced to go. I will not say the name of this church and it is already active at the moment that we’re speaking. People who won’t be taken to heaven with JESUS will be forced to go to this church to worship the Anti-Christ, this church exists today. When someone wants to go to heaven then, he will be horribly murdered to get to heaven and his family will be molested in front of him and the police will be merciless. What I can tell everyone is that he should save himself while there is still time. There will come a time when people will have to be killed to get to heaven. So I advise people to save themselves now before this dreadful time comes. Accept JESUS as HIS grace is still available. I am a child of GOD born again, forgiven of all my sins. I will continue to testify and anyone who wants me to testify in his church is welcome. Some will not believe that I am delivered and others are still afraid of me, thinking that I will suck their blood. My JESUS is faithful though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I fear nothing. GOD bless you all and know that JESUS is coming very soon to take HIS church. GOD is faithful, do not give up. Beware of false prophets. Abide in the love of JESUS. I love you very much. I would like to thank those who interceded for me and those who never doubted me, but welcomed me and helped me and prayed with me. I would also like to thank the Man of GOD, Pastor Chiliza! GOD bless you...

FOUR NIGHTS WITH THE DEVIL
My name is Peter Hockley and am the author of the book "FOUR NIGHTS with the DEVIL - A TRUE STORY OF DELIVERANCE FROM EVIL". Four Nights With The Devil is the story of my experience... when as a non-religious, spiritually-curious seeker, I met the Devil. Now I grew up in a family in England where nobody went to church, nobody read the Bible and we didn't talk much about GOD. So my upbringing was very much Atheistic and secular. I had no spiritual imprint on my childhood and I went through my adolescence with no real spiritual or religious baggage whatsoever. So by the time I was a teenager, I was very carefree and just lived however I wanted to live and did whatever I wanted to do. I did the whole nightclub thing going out partying and getting drunk but all the while dead down inside of me, there was a hunger for something more and I became aware of this aching emptiness in my heart, this craving to discover meaning and purpose to life. So for the first time in my life I began asking the question: Could there really be a GOD out there? Is there really anywhere I can find a solid answer to the question that I have about the meaning of life? I looked at traditional religion and I was intrigued by some of the things I learned but I wasn't really convinced enough to convert to any one religion and it was in December 2002, I found myself standing in the Religion Section of a local bookshop browsing the shelves and looking for some sort of book that could help my spiritual curiosity. And while I was looking at the various books on the shelf, I came across a book written by a man from The States who claimed that he could communicate with GOD, that he spoke to GOD and that GOD answered him back. The man said that he had a method of communicating with a Spirit that identified itself as GOD. It was unlike anything I had ever seen before or anything I had ever heard before but there was something about that book that was just magnetic and I bought it immediately, took it home and read almost the entire book in that one night. In the early hours of the morning when I had just a few pages left, I was virtually convinced that this author because of the kinds of things that this man claimed he was hearing from GOD, I mean it was astonishing, I was certain he was communicating with a higher power or a superior intelligence, if you like. The book was profound in some of its statements on the nature of existence, the meaning of life and it just seemed that this man was on to something. The book just seemed to speak to me in ways that nothing ever had before, but I just wanted to be sure and wondered how I could possibly know that this man's story was genuine. So I had a brainwave and thought I would try and contact GOD in the same way that the man did. So using the same method described in the book, I sent my first message and to my amazement, er GOD, the Spirit that identified itself as GOD spoke back to me; it was truly supernatural and the experience completely upended everything I thought was true and not true about the world. For every message I sent, a clear answer came back and I go into more details about the nature of that communication and indeed the content of that communication in the book "Four Nights With The Devil". But I spent the next three nights almost all night having a real conversation with a spiritual, supernatural visitor who came to me and identified itself as GOD. On the fourth day, I decided I had to tell somebody about what was happening to me and the only person I felt comfortable with telling was a young woman I worked with who was a Christian. She was the only other person I knew who believed in GOD because as I said, I grew up in an Atheistic environment and so everyone I knew, my family and my freinds, everyone was of the same non-religious mindset as myself but this particular woman was the only person I knew who genuinely believed in GOD. So I approached her at work and I told her what was happening to me and she was surprised at first but she said she did believe that I was telling the truth that my experiences really were happening. However, she was adamant that the identity of the Spirit that I communicated with was not GOD. In fact, she told me without hesitation that she believed it was the Devil. She challenged me to challenge the Spirit about its true identity and with some persuading, she convinced me to ask the Spirit to reveal himself and to ask in the name of JESUS Christ. My friend said that by using that name, the name of JESUS, this would compel the Spirit to tell the truth. I agreed to her challenge, really because I thought I was right and she was wrong. I thought that even if I used the name of JESUS like she said, the Spirit would still confirm it was GOD and I could just prove to my friend that I was right and she was wrong. So that night, I did as she suggested and I asked the Spirit in the name of JESUS, to tell me who it was. And to my horror, the benevolent, kind spiritual visitor that had been with me for three days and three nights declared that it was in fact the Devil. What followed was a frightening experience as I encountered the dark and Satanic realm of the supernatural. After that moment, I had never even believed in the Devil; I thought he didn't exist. I imagined that Satan was a figment of imagination or a device that was used by religious people to trick or scare non-believers into going to Church or something. It was the French poet Bodelaire who said that the Greatest Trick the Devil ever played was convincing the world that he did not exist. I know that he does exist; I have encountered him and survived. What happened to me that night was unimaginably horrible and it would have destroyed me but for the help of my Christian friend from work and her family who were able to shelter me and pull me through that experience. Today, Hollywood is filled with the Occult and filled with supernatural stories; Television is just the same, bookshops are filled with tales of vampires, witches, boy wizards [The Last Exorcism, Devil, The Devil Inside, Supernatural, True Blood, Twilight, J. K. Rowling Harry Potter and the Deathly Hollows]. Our society is fascinated with these kinds of stories but that's all they are to many people, they are just stories; I beg to differ... my world was turned upside down forever after coming into direct contact with the spiritual realm. I'm just an ordinary guy from a non-religious background but I am convinced about the existence of GOD and the Devil because I have encountered them both, er, both the fear of being confronted with the reality of Satan and the incredible power of GOD that was able to set me free. These things are really out there in the space that we cannot see or feel with our natural senses but if we know how, we can reach out and really touch the supernatural world. Let me invite you to check out the book... You probably never read anything like it before and I guarantee it will amaze you. Whether you are a skeptic, whether you are spiritually curious like I once was or perhaps you are already a Believer! But this book is going to impact you in ways that probably no other stories have in the past because it is a true story, it is a true account of my encounter... with the supernatural! The book is available on Amazon Kindle... or you can check out the Amazon from your region and just search: four nights with the devil! There's also a facebook page that has some more information about me and also about the book. And the facebook page also has a few short excerpts from the book that you can check out. Just visit facebook and search: four nights with the devil or evangelist peter hockley! Remember to click "Like" and share with your friends... Let me encourage you to keep on seeking the Truth; GOD promises that all those who seek HIM will really find HIM! I'm Peter Hockley, GOD bless you...

WITCHCRAFT QUOTES
"In Malawi, a witchdoctor can tell you to close your eyes for two minutes and when you open them, you find yourself in New York..." - NABILAH NAGGAYI SEMPALA, Kampala District Woman MP since 2006 and Daughter of Ken Lukyamuzi


"All those Men of GOD that you normally: I want to enter the office, they will say before you see them: (You have to drop 1,000 Naira); they are native doctor like us! Means that that money 1,000 Naira that you have to pay before you enter the office, in Igbo language you call it "igwa oma" that we drop infront of shrine, that is! So, and all those native doctors, people that I used to fight, all those native doctors they will say to the sister: (If you really know that you are looking for your life partner, come out and sow a seed of 1,000! If you are a 5 person, come out, that is 5,000 Naira! So, all the woman that is seeking for the fruit of the womb, come out and sow a seed of 5,000 Naira!) They will come and sow..." - Former Nigerian WITCHDOCTOR (from Anambra State) after being delivered from the power of Lucifer into the marvellous light of the Lord JESUS Christ at Synagogue Church Of All Nations (SCOAN) in Lagos


"[According to Statistics, the countries in Africa that practise witchcraft most are Nigeria, Gabon and Uganda...]" - DR. MEDAD BIRUNGI 

"The Bible says a Person will live because of The Word... The Great Sacrifice is JESUS Christ! View Problems from within the Covenant, view them in the Boat; don't get off the Boat. Because they were in a Covenant, what did the Children say?: [LORD!] GOD told Moses: [I HAVE REMEMBERED THE COVENANT I MADE WITH THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL! THESE CHILDREN OF MINE HAVE CRIED OUT TO ME; THEY ARE IN A COVENANT. I HAVE REMEMBERED, THAT'S WHY I HAVE DESCENDED!] Today we want to remember the Covenant with the LORD GOD so that he unchains us. These Children of Israel had weakened and they no longer knew GOD; Moses toiled to tell them that GOD was going to set them free. GOD brought Tribulations and many Plagues in vain; the Plagues were about nine in vain because the Covenant had weakened. I want to tell you that you might be in a Covenant but when it is weak, until HE renewed the Covenant with them in Chapter 12. He told them: [THESE HAVE FAILED!] In Chapter 12, what did HE tell them? See Exodus 12! Verse 5, the Lamb without Blemish is who? JESUS! Clap for JESUS! Already, they were in the Covenant of who, of Abraham but it had weakened and they weakened in it. That is why GOD said: [LET ME BRING MY SON JESUS!] and HE brought Him in the Child of a Sheep. Before JESUS came as Flesh, He moved in a Lamb; Lubale Mukasa moves in a white Lamb! Lubale Musoke, you take there a white Chicken. JESUS Christ in those Days, you take there a Lamb without Blemish. Hallelujah... Go to Exodus 12:22, [SMEAR BLOOD AT THE DOORPOSTS OF YOUR HOUSES TO SURROUND THEM! DON'T EXIT THOSE HOUSES; OUTSIDE IS DANGER! ENTER THE COVENANT IN BLOOD AND BE CLEANSED!] HE renewed the Covenant and they entered. What does this mean? Everytime you rebel, everytime you weaken, the Covenant has weakened; you need to renew it! This Friday I want us to renew the Covenant of JESUS Christ that wasn't working in our Lives. You have tried nine Times like GOD tried nine Times and failed and when they failed, HE said: [I WANT YOU TO RENEW THE COVENANT!] GOD be praised; the Children of Israel were set free in that 12th Chapter and they came out of Egypt. The Covenant of GOD is renewed through Revival and Repentance! You return into the Power of GOD and get Peace. The Covenants of Satan are also renewed, hallelujah! Tribal Clans practise Sorcery; you have seen your People practise Sorcery and they sacrifice a Lamb. While you were Kids, you were all taken there. When the Elders die and you grow and weaken and forget those Things, Ghosts come and start overturning all your Things, hallelujah: These lose their Jobs, others get Accidents, some start dying, others get many Problems. Do you know what they do? They gather and say: [Fam, come and we go rectify Things, they are bad!] They get a Goat and Lamb, put it on a Pickup with Firewood and Banana Leaves, you see them. Then they drive the Pickup to Nakawuka, their Home and gather; they renew the Covenant for a whole Week! Hallelujah! For us we are not going to sacrifice a Lamb again or do what, but we have come back today to cleanse ourselves afresh, to enter the Blood that will revive us today. When you were striving, feeling tired, weakened, the Covenant has weakened. Today I want you to renew it in extraordinary Power; it doesn't fail unless it is you who has weakened; GOD is trustworthy, amen! When those come back, others gather, you see them in Kikuubo and they close their Shops and go to Walusi in Bulemezi to renew their Covenant. When he returns, he comes back with a Tortoise; Lubale gives him a Tortoise and he places by his Side. The Tortoise then sells Shoes. A Lady who works in Owino told me that: [A Man, my Neighbour, disappeared for one Week and returned with a Tortoise. But Pastor, for us we do not sell, only the Tortoise sells. People buy from the Tortoise!] I told her: How about you? [For me I wake up early and pray!] Hallelujah, you also use the Day today so that GOD gives you a Tortoise and you go sell out; hallelujah! Say: Oh LORD, I have also returned to renew the Covenant with your Sacrifice so that you can release everything that was failing. For most, the Nightmares have returned. Eh? Things that started well have now disintegrated. The Boy who said he was going to marry you started well, now he's getting irritable. When he became irritable, you also became irritable: [Hey, if you are going to marry me, marry me! Take it slow on me, you are not the Starter on me. I don't want to be messed, you are the one who vibed me. Did I tell you? If you are leaving, then leave me! If you are letting go...] hihihi, instead of saying: [The Person has started changing, let me do a Withdrawal so that I renew the Covenant. And when am back in the Covenant, then also put this Lu-Man in the Covenant.] He also rebelled and left the Covenant; other local Covenants came in, now he's confused. You can fetch and also bring him back to the Blood so that JESUS starts controlling him. As long as you return in the Covenant of GOD, everything else you can bring back, GOD be thanked! This is where People of the World beat us, when they have gone to renew their Covenants, they come back and dedicate everything into the Covenant. They start with the Kids and calm all of them; nothing of theirs left outside at all, even the Car, House, hallelujah! Everything s/he works with, s/he has to put it in the Covenant s/he is in. For you this is where they defeat you: When you have prayed to be covered in the Blood of JESUS, everything else you leave for Satan! You rise up from here knowing that the Building where you work was dedicated to Demon-Spirits, a Head was buried inside but for you you go to just sell. It is in a different Covenant, you are also in a different Covenant. Reaching there, everyone else is selling, for you you don't... Everything that belongs to us, those of you who work in the Office, start with your Boss. Say: LORD, this Man put him in the Covenant of YOUR Blood, forgive me for everything! If you do not do that, Satan will use him and you will be retrenched. Demons will enter him and you will be retrenched. [JESUS, I put him in Your Blood, control him!] Others he will bark at but for you he will kindly tell to pass and work! That is what People in the World do. When you finish, the Husband every Night, put him in the Blood of JESUS! Goondi, don't just get angry, Wires (Fits) do not change a Person. GOD be praised! Just to calm him down: [LORD, you control him...] Let me tell you what the worldly Women do! When they consult Demons, the Witchdoctor tells them: [Every Woman who touches another Woman's Man must dedicate him to Demons; they are the ones to control him.] Hallelujah! What does he tell her? [Go and cut some of his Hair!] Those Men, when they go to Prostitutes that Side, they sleep and snore. For her, she comes with Scissors and cuts, chwi chwi, only three Hairs! She takes those Hairs and they put it in the Kiyembe of a Cow. Then they tell her to bring a White Chicken; they cut the Chicken and put its Blood in the Kiyembe and tell her to: [Speak every Word you want the Man to do for you!] [Okay you Matayo Kiggundu!] hahaha! All the Intelligence is there in the Kiyembe, everything she speaks goes into the Man's Head. [You Matayo Kiggundu, I want you to build for me a storeyed House. I want you to come from that Side to mine and sleep here always and I find when you have set for me Dinner, when you have already split Firewood...]"

- Pastor TOM MUGERWA [of Mutundwe Christian Fellowship]


"When the evil spirits and human satanic agents leave their shifts, they go down on earth at the points of covenant, even waters or on the land at the points of covenant for refreshing of their spirit. And how do they refresh their spirit? By the sacrifices that people give at these altars. They could be sacrifices in open witchcraft, sacrifices in bloodshed of all types including abortion, warfare, human and animal sacrifices. They could be sacrifices of sexual immorality where people go into sexual perversions and all kinds of promiscuity. And that act services the strength of these powers. And many are the different types of sacrifices. All prayers appear like smoke that is rising up into the heavens... Many times evil agents notice prayers changing and coming very close to the state of fire, then these agents communicate to other spirits on earth telling them, "Distract that person from prayer; stop them praying! Pull them out!" As you yield to temptation, the door is closed for you upstairs. Once they restore the rock (blanket of darkness covering a land), your anointing is cut off, that presence that does things without your manipulation of anything. The battle is massive and when evil spirits overpower an angel of GOD, the first thing they target is the answer he is carrying and they get it from him. That is what they give through cults and witchcraft..."
- JOHN MULINDE 


MAMA FINA (Sophia Namutebi) is a self-confessed Occultist and popular Spokesperson for Traditional Healers [Basamize]. Her Mission is to tell the World that Traditionalists do not sacrifice Humans, those who do are dealt with accordingly. As a Philanthropist, she visits Churches as well as Mosques (actually got married to a Muslim and called another her Soulmate who was slain with his Driver by Gunmen) but sticks to the Belief that dealing with Spirits can solve People's Money and Relationship Problems. According to her, Ghosts were created by GOD and existed since Time immemorial. During a Luganda Radio Show in KLA City during the early 2010s, she revealed that she gets her Powers from a West African Master. One Day while walking out of the Man's Shrine, she met a famous Ugandan Pastor at the Doorway walking in. He told her: "You have seen me!" Then he continued inside; Mama Fina did not reveal his Name but emphasized that he is one of the prominent ones many Followers approve of. She even disclosed that some other Pastors come to her for Powers. GOD knows who it was. You can confirm her Revelation about the Pastor she met in Nigeria around the 8th Minute of a Video entitled "NTV TUWAYE Wuliriza Maama Fina ng'ayogera ku buzzi bw'emisango obweyongedde mu Uganda"...

[Translated from Luganda:] GODFREY CHRISTOPHER MWESIGWA from Kamwenge was a Musawo wa Kinansi well known in Kasese: "Go and make a shrine and put there "Satan is here!", you will see it fill up. People no longer fear Satan... Mwesigwa now preaches in Zion Kingdom Church (Youth Ministry)... An Apostle trains a Prophet, Evangelist, Pastor and Teacher of the Bible. JESUS left us a Foundation built on Apostles... As a pastor, if you set up a Church and bring in an apostle as a subsidiary, then it does not woirk. A pastor is below an apostle. When an apostle speaks, you know that he is an apostle. He prophesies to a prophet, teaches a teacher, can pastor a church... Forget those prophets on TV, they are on their own business. Nabi in the past would take the message and give to the king, then the king would discern it or anyone else. The king would have like 10 prophets, this one brings him a message, the other brings him then he decides without any wind on his head. The difficulty we find is that a prophet has a church filled to capacity. Who decides that his prophecy is false or spot on? In the Bible, prophets would come and say this and that, then leave; his job would be done. Today you find he is the pastor, he joins brides and grooms, he buries, he's the prophet, he teaches the Gospel, puts up a crusade, you look at him and say: What is this? You look and laugh, then cry. Where is our world heading? We decided to put emphasis on youths - secondaries and universities. Our theme is on 1st Thessalonians 5:23: May GOD HIMSELF, the GOD of Peace sanctify you through and through. May your whole spirit, soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our LORD JESUS Christ. We understand that GOD created three things in a person: omubiri, ememe ne Omwoyo [body, soul and Spirit]. A person like you has a body and soul, Spirit is from GOD. I differentiate them like this: The body remains in the bed while you dream, covered with its own intelligence. When you dream, the soul comes out and moves. Walusimbi you can see yourself here in studio reading the News while the other side you are sleeping. That soul uses the mind, that's the intelligence of the soul. You cannot be in a dream and reason using the brain, no! Someone studies from Primary up to PhD but when he sleeps, he sees himself in P1 yet he is of PhD in the body: They gave me 1 + 2 and I failed it! Your soul is as ignorant as 1 + 2, you do not know it! Physically, you are an elite, spiritually you are ignorant, in matters of GOD... The body eats food, daily food: breakfast, lunch, supper! The soul feeds on the Word of GOD. You ask a child in school: When was the last time you read the Bible or Koran? Muslims say: Recite the Koran from this side up to this side, but you have it. Remember, when you recite the Koran, it's not the brain that grasps, it's the mind. When you go to Mathematics, the mind is not there, the brain grasps... Children put water in a basin so that they can read and pass. What they forget is that what they are reading is 30 percent in their life, jumping the soul. During the day, you work; at night, you sleep. The things of tomorrow, you do at night. Your soul comes out. I can go home and get very sick, then the soul comes out and says: Walusimbi, call Mwesigwa! even when I do not have airtime, then I say: Sir, I do not have money to take me to the clinic, come and help me! Your soul has reached out to mine. You might find your soul is so weak and malnourished, it cannot walk, it cannot even approach someone, you have not trained it what to do. When the soul does not eat, it loses weight. Haven't you seen a 10 year old look like a 4 year old? People go to church and they are touched and fall down, someone falls down from 2000 up to 2018 yet they have never got a breakthrough. Someone says: Come and pray for me! yet he has no problem; his soul is malnourished. You have to sit him down and teach the Word of GOD for him to understand GOD. The whole of Uganda is malnourished. Today in church, a sermon takes 15 minutes. Remember you have gone to church for about three hours, Word of GOD: 15 minutes. The rest: singing, announcements, what what, empty things! 15 minutes, a month has 4 weeks, that means that person has fed himself in the month for one hour, if he has grasped and also attended all Sundays: My goats, my cows, I built, I have five cars, that is the sermon; the real Word takes about two or three minutes. In a year, someone has fed their soul for almost one day. People who go in Pentecostal Churches experience a change at least, with Overnight prayer, pastor preaches for almost an hour. Some sleep but the awake pick up what they pick up. Remember when you eat breakfast, put in a verse. When you eat lunch, put in a verse; people who set up Lunchhour thought very well: You have eaten for the body, you have to put in for the soul. There should be Supperhour, at night you learn something! In Kasese, we started Morning Prayer, Morning Fellowship at the Anglican Cathedral. People eat and go! The Food of the Spirit is Worship [Kusinza]... What you see in the country is as a result of people not feeding their souls. Your soul says: That is a woman, do not tell it to her! Your soul tells you: Do not take that phone! My body tells me: Take it! because when I take it, it helps me. The body has desires: a house, goat, trousers; it yearns for everything. When it sees a beautiful woman, it says: Ha, you see that one! But the soul says: It is written, do not do like that! When that is missing in a person, even if you catch him and take to Luzira, when his sentence is over and he returns, he will start from where he stopped... Actually in the Syllabus of schools, they should have said: From Morning to Midday - Academic. From Midday to Evening - Spiritual! Even if you want, you can extend that a child spends 20 years in school, but when what s/he learns is true. Don't bring me a kid who does not understand anything about GOD! For GOD and my Country: Tell me the percentage of GOD in implementing programs of Uganda! This thing you say - dialogue, should start in churches! Add the other "Our Father in Heaven" in a child's life when his earthly father fails... I have spoken to Satan and JESUS... People would see me but they did not know what was taking place inside; we would be with them and do our graphics and go to school, they chase you away because they think you are a crook. Those who give you a chance, you speak with them. But when you reach that point, kids turn to homosexuality, lesbianism, not knowing that in that area, GOD reaches out HIMSELF, that's how serious it is. But for us when we get here we say: Things are okay, you see, JESUS forgave us. We put in pride and make them seem easy. There is a way GOD wove HIS things... Prophets deal with the Spirit when you read all the Books of the Prophets; Gospel deals with the Soul while the Law is for the Body. You cannot be in the body and not obey the laws, you will stay in Luzira however much you are born again. That is what we do not teach. Then we say: The laws were set aside; 90 percent of Ugandan laws are in the Bible. A priest is taught the Law, but you find them teaching the Gospel and also prophets. We have not refused that you turn to those, but know your work. Your service is in the line of Moses, of the body... JESUS healed the Sick, but said: Go to Rubaga or Namirembe and offer your gifts like Moses said. Why didn't he collect them, isn't he the one who healed them? I'm an apostle, but am a child of a reverend. I'm a priest and an apostle. JESUS attended the wedding but when I want to wed, I go to Namirembe and they join me. My stuff as an apostle are for the soul. JESUS did not reinvent the wheel to reteach us the laws, the teacher of the law is there. Everyone should return to their job; when you are a prophet, know what you are on... A prophet should get a prophecy from GOD then take it to the king, pastor or apostle or another person. A prophet would be like a doctor. GOD gave us sheep. As an apostle, if it was a fishpond, my job is to dig it, then I put a pastor [omusumba] who takes care of it. When we put in fish and they become sick, the prophet is like a veterinary doctor, he comes and says: But this cow is sick; let us inject it with this drug! But today, pastor does not want the prophet, does not want a vet doctor in his sheep to say: These chicken have coccidiosis, let us give them drugs! He does not want that: My chicken are good, they are okay, do not enter here! What he does not know is that the sheep he has are not his, they have an owner: GOD gave them to him to feed. When you feed, you know that the pasture is here, the water is there. Have they eaten pasture? Yes! It's me who comes and says: This cow, even if it has eaten and drunk, it's sick! You allow me to inject it and depart. The prophet is not the one who feeds, he is not the shepherd. The evangelist's job is to go and catch fish to bring and put there. Teacher of the Bible comes and cuts it, removes scales and puts salt and dries it, puts in the fridge, ready for consumption. When you find that it is you who goes to fish in the river, then dry, cook and serve in the restaurant, can it be possible? We are on a very good Highway to Hell! Bible says: Judgement will be on the body, soul and spirit. JESUS said: I had no food and you did not give me. I had no water and you did not give me to drink. I was in prison and you did not come to see me. How many do that? If you do not feed your soul but worship a wrong god, then your soul can be taken over like people through whom spirits speak. Instead of having the Holy Spirit, it will contain a demon, Satan like Omusawo Muganda, Mucholi or Muchiga. I was like 100 bags of bean husks, maize and millet residue. When I became born again, I started seeing real seeds until I accumulated a store. A wind [empewo] can climb on someone's head and make him do things he does not understand like sacrifice humans... If I was the president with power, then I would close all shrines. Secondly, remove weapons from shrines (except tourist sites, museums)... Spirits do not need weapons... People want to do things GOD banished, you will do them by sacrificing your first and last child. You give yourself whole to Satan and he will give you riches he stole from ignorant Christians... Imagine a pastor with a katusa, pistol, SMG at the pulpit as Weapons of the Spirit, hehehe... Abolish all sacrifices whether chicken, goats, sheep, cow, human, two humans, etc because when someone is bewitched using a chicken, the one who discovers uses a goat. When bewitching is done using a goat, the revealer or deliverer uses a sheep... it will not end..."

"Many Times what we experience in the Physical World first comes from Dreams...
Revealed Enemies are defeated Enemies... Forsake going to Shrines..." - PASTOR MOSES BLESSINGS (+256773345088; Maganjo Deliverance for Christ's Glory Church; Author of: Behind My Affliction, A Man After GOD's Heart, Breaking Delayed Marriages, etc)


PASTOR MOSES SOLOMON MALE [Omusumba] calls himself the Voice of the Voiceless and a Social Worker with validated Facts [Bwino]; he fights for People's Freedom and pastors their Hearts as a Good Man. He's non-denominational and pastors everywhere like a freelance Hero. He has three Children: Anna, Jacob and Abraham. To Bukedde TV's Fifi the Queen [Kanayokya Ani? Show], he confessed: "If GOD had not called me, I would have fallen! If the Things I have seen I had witnessed them before I was born again, probably I would not become born again! But I thank GOD that I cannot go back. I made a Decision that I would stand..." Male became born again on 31st October 1987 at Bishop David Makumbi's Place [United Redeemed Council]. To him, a Church is not a Building nor an Institution but People. "The LORD is my Shepherd, I will not want. HE makes me lie down in green Pastures!" Male stays near Kawempe Police but has an Office in KLA City. Despite being labelled "mad" and also convicted in Court around 2012 for Lies, he still vehemently opposes Robert Kayanja ("Miraclewood") for being a Homosexual and Pastor Samuel Kakande for being a Witchcraft-user (with his Wife Loice). A Kilo of Rice at normal Market Rates in 2016 cost just above 3,000 UgX but when Kakande introduced "Holy Rice" for 50,000 UgX in his Mulago Church, Male had a lot to reveal on a Radio Show. As the Number 2 to Kakande, he was conning gullible Believers [Goats] between 1988 to 1992. They first planted Passion Fruits that were sold to those who wanted to get healed, then T-shirts with the Picture of Prophet John Obiri Yeboah from Ghana whose Powers Kakande inherited. Prophet Yeboah was famous in Uganda during the 1970s. The T-shirts were said to heal the Sick and bestow Blessings. Male says Kakande does not prophesy but is a very good Manipulator even if he never sat for PLE. "For him he deduced that People are stupid, Bajega and desperate! What you tell them is what they do! Now he brought them Rice. Where do you find a Thief like that? People should pray only one Thing that he does not become the President of Uganda! This is a Breed of Vipers! GOD gives Self-contentment but the Love of Money is the Root Cause of all Evil." They used to sell King Loaf Bread, Pineapples, Pawpaws and the Things Kakande planted as Healing Agents when bought. Male was paid 10,000 UgX per Week for his Efforts. Others on Male's List include Joseph Serwadda, Kayiwa, etc; Male calls them thieving Jobbers, Cultists and "Bafere" [Conmen] in a consistent Battle he started in 1993. "Ugandans, be wise, be intelligent even if you are desperate! But you become excited whenever you see that somewhere People are falling down after Hands are laid on them. Someone testifies that they were prayed for and got healed. At a Crusade, a lame Man walks but the lame Man who walks, you do not see him again in the Community. Why don't you question that? The Person who is promising you Miracles is wearing Glasses, blind. Why don't you see that this Person needs a Miracle himself? Ebizibu bya abantu ye capital ya abafere... [Translated from Luganda: The Problems of the People is the Capital for Conmen (fake Pastors)...] On NBS TV, Male once said that: Many People trust their Pastors; Pastors have actually become gods! People do not see GOD beyond the Pastor and without the Pastor, they don't see themselves going for Eternity, that is the Challenge we have. When People overtrust a Human Being, they are bound to fall into Traps that he lays. JESUS said: I'm the Way, the Truth and the Life! None comes to the Father but by me. Pastors are like Signposts which direct: You can go there! But they are not the Means for you to see the Christ and to see the Lord. They are not the Way, they are Signposts..." 


[AIKO: I cannot condemn Pastor Kakande outright because my only clear Connection with him is enjoying King Loaf Bread in the 90s as a Kid even if it was said to contain Blood - loved the Taste of Iron in it; watching his half Hour TV Show first on WBS TV then other Stations and banking Tithe a few Times at Standard Chartered despite nothing testimonial to write Home about after besides a more golden Sun glistening on everything. I have never entered his Church but passed outside several Times. Some Miracles and Prophecies I saw on TV were believeable: JESUS is for everybody! One truly amazing Miracle was when a Man's big Wound that had failed to heal for many Days healed instantly and patched up, you cannot stagemanage that or was he injected with more Platelets. Other Wonders might have been dramatised but that specific one, I cannot rule out yet as "not supernatural". The only Thing that bothers me is when he suddenly grimaces after Smiles like he has been stopped momentarily by a Spirit, what is that...]
 


EMITIMA EMIVUNDU (Translated from Luganda: Rotten Hearts)
We cannot look into People's Hearts but some have metahuman Hatred and Evil inside their Veins like Hellfire; it can only be from Satan, the unseen Whisperer. These include shameless Gossipers spreading poisonous Lies and Rumours between Friends or Lovers so that they separate (divorce, grow apart or break up); bloodthirsty Murderers who kill mercilessly; Thieves/ Robbers who do not acquire Wealth legitimately; Sex Offenders who cannot control their Libido and two-faced Witches (Enchantresses and Wizards) who cast Spells. Their Hearts are literally dead and rotting, it's not even a Joke; only the Blood of JESUS can bring them back to life and heal the Victims they hurt. I cannot judge them because I aint perfect, join the Resurrection Squad! The Devil does not desire to see you harvest Rainwater while praising GOD for the Supply, dress in grey Overalls for Work with a Mobile Phone that can project your Screen Content onto a Wall nor have Floor Tiles in your Latrine where Kids can pee happily. Even if you are not guilty, he wants to see Blood dripping from your Head onto your white T-shirt having been beaten severely or ferried in a Pickup after being shot in the left Thigh from behind. JESUS said in Matthew 15:18-19 that, "What comes out of the Mouth proceeds from the Heart and this defiles a Man. For out of the Heart come evil Thoughts, Murder, Adultery, Fornication, Theft, False witness, Slander..." In Islam, it also involves the Evil Eye of Jealousy/ Envy. A bad Heart in my Mother Tongue (Lugbara) is called "Asi Onzi" or "Ole" (which means Witchcraft). The dark Side is not the right Side, it's like a Witch's whispered Lies but real LOVE is like Sunlight. Create in me a clean Heart Oh LORD, and renew THY Spirit within me! Cast me not away from THY Presence! (Saturday 17th September 2016)  


IS BIG BROTHER NAIJA DEVILISH?
PAMELA (Friday 17th February 2017 DREAMVISION) by Aiko: The Devil (Reaper) traps souls in a room and keeps consuming one by one. One girl in the outer room gets fed up and opens the door to the dark inner room, she gets pulled or sucked in. The Devil's docile harvester opens the outside door of the white-walled house to find out what exactly happened. Olin (who could have been Kemen) hides behind the door. Devil comes to tell his harvester that one of the victims is missing. Olin shows himself and the Devil goes back but the harvester does not close the door. At that exact moment, Pamela an outsider had come to the block. The harvester goes to the outer balcony to bring an eye-checking machine, pushes it into the room for everyone to confirm that they are okay. Pamela stands at the door and everybody knows that she is an aunt to the girl who just gave herself in. Olin sees her and gets an idea to try and run with her since the door was already open but is afraid that the Devil might destroy him; there are blades (like sickleheads lying horizontally) he says he puts around each one that will cut him up when he tries to run and the black and brown gate does not open for anyone who reaches it. Pamela walks away because she did not see anyone in the room, Olin follows but the red blades appear spinning around him and vanish when he focusses on Pam who is walking down to the gate. She opens the small gate at the left end of the right half of the entire gate and it appears as if it is closing behind her. Olin continues calling her and she finally hears him when she walks outside the compound. When she hears him and turns to see who is calling, the closing gate opens back and Olin runs to hug her, "Thank you for saving me!" 


[I usually see Dreams that give me Ideas about what will happen in the 24 Hours after I wake up. The Sun set without me witnessing anything devilish but when Night came, I landed (as if guided) on the GOtv Events Channel showing Big Brother Naija 2. I did not even know that BBN existed yet it was now in its second Season. This was not my first Big Brother though; I watched the original continental show (Big Brother Africa) that took place in South Africa around 2003/4. I was supporting my Countrymate Gaetano Kaggwa who put up some compelling Performances though it was eventually won by a Lady. I also saw another BBA Season won by Mwisho from Tanzania but after that I followed none closely because Gaetano yasinga (Translated from Luganda: Gaetano is the Best). Nevertheless, I knew Countrymates Sharon O, Denzel, Stella Nantumbwe (Ella, former Miss Uganda) and Kyle were taking part in the ones that followed. The Showerhour was condemned by religious Leaders and two Ethics Ministers in Uganda but what really raised my Eyebrows was when a former Satanist Allan Kasirye who was involved in the setting up of the first BBA revealed that Big Brother Entertainment is actually organised by his former Boss, the Devil. This random Dreamvision in 2017 kind of confirmed to me that it is possible. The Big Brother Naija House I chanced upon after many Years avoiding the Show had Kemen (who got dismissed early when he became suspicious about the food, tasks and white powdery substance spread all over the windows as revealed by Tuka Loanyie on facebook), Gifty, T-Boss, Debbie-Rise (my Favourite whom I sent a Message about my Dreamvision since she knew firsthand what was in the House), John, Efe (eventual Winner), Bassey, Bisola (Most Repulsive to me), Cocoice, Miyonse, Soma, Marvis (Also repulsive), Bally, Uriel. LORD have Mercy on our Souls...]

You Are About To Meet The Devil (by Aiko)
I was born in an Anglican Family though my paternal Grandfather from Tara (Peter Debo) is said to have used Witchcraft (Lugbara Religion); I never met him nor saw his Photo. He died from Leprosy when my Father was three Years old around 1950. My Grandfather probably swallowed something that needs to be vomited out. Some say he practised Lugbara Religion while others say he professed Christianity too. Luckily, Peter's Wife (my Grandmother Esiteriyitiru, fondly called Eta) accepted JESUS in the 1920s when the Whiteman preached in Lugbaraland and lived for over 90 Years until she died around 2004. Even at old Age, she looked really beautiful maybe because of her Spirit. Meanwhile, my maternal Grandfather (Onesimus Banito Inima) was a Top Reverend in the Madi and West Nile Diocese of Church of Uganda; I was born eight Months ahead following his Death. He died in an Accident that happened a Week after he found 59 Snakes underground while digging a Hole for a Flagpost outside his Church; he counted the Snakes himself. His Widow (Wupa), whom I saw most among all my Grandparents because she was near Arua Town was a stoic Bible-believing Woman who passed away in October 2008; GOD bless their Souls! My mother named me "Ayiko'bua (Translated from Lugbara: Happiness is in Heaven)" because she had lost her Father in 1983: there is a lot of Sorrow on Earth, Life is hard and painful but more peaceful while in the Grave that is why it is called Rest! For those left behind, it is a Time to grieve when beloved People die. But when they die, where do they go? The Bible says Heaven or Hell. It is obvious Heaven is up in the Sky, but where exactly is Hell? It cannot be up in the Sky nor near another Planet. People who have gone there and returned say that Hell is in the Middle of the Earth. I can believe that because in Geography and other scientific Subjects, the Earth's Crust is a very hot Place that sometimes spews Magma or Lava through Volcanoes. I spent the Largest Part of my first 11 Years on Earth in Jinja Town and used to read Postage Stamps of the Uganda Martyrs. As a Kid, I reasoned that Hell was at Namugongo in KLA City where condemned Blacks, Yellows, Whites and Reds carry Sticks or Firewood as they are led to the Furnace like a German Holocaust Concentration Camp [in Escape from Sobibor (film)]. If a 1st Degree Burn on Earth is painful, then how excruciatingly hot do you think the Fire in Hell is? All I knew about GOD was what I saw in Comics, Bible References, TV, heard in Music plus learnt at School and in Church on Sundays. I also read Boxes of Literature from Jehovah's Witnesses (because of the divine Illustrations) though they never mentioned Hell, only Shoel which is like a Rubbish Dump outside the City Walls. They also taught that JESUS was crucified on a straight Pole and not a Cross, clearly very divergent from the common Account. [Some People who have had Near Death Experiences (NDEs) say that
Charles Taze Russell - the Founder of the Jehovah's Witnesses is burning in Hell for preaching that Hell is not real.] Catholics meanwhile talked about a preparatory Purgatory and also mentioned Hell while erecting Statues of the Holy Family in and around their Churches plus Homes which confused me. They say they never worship Idols but some bow down in Prayer before these Relics and even offer Flowers or Gifts. After leading Mass in the Vatican, the Pope turns to his Right to bow before a raised Statue of Mary while touching its Feet. During a SMACK Retreat for my Class at Nabinoonya Beach, I read from an invited Mentor's Catholic Good News Bible where the Commandment about Idols in Exodus 20 was omitted and the 10th one broken into two Verses so that coveting your Neighbour's Wife takes 9th Place instead of Slander (Accusing falsely) which moves up to 8th. If I cut the Figure of a curvaceous Woman from a Piece of brown Samona Soap and call her Mary, it does not make it worth venerating. [Fast forward to one late Night in 2016, I kept asking myself why the Bible Compilers left out the Books of Enoch and Jubilees from the Bible yet Enoch was the First Man GOD took to Heaven alive and wrote a lot about the Details of the Fallen Angels and their Seed called the Nephilim. Suddenly, a Cockroach bit my left Calf twice in around two Minutes and I felt like I was being attacked for thinking outside the Religious Box.] Among all Catholics, I fancied the Jesuits most more than even the Charismatics but they had blacker Statues of JESUS which scared me. Neither did I believe in Pentecostals nor Savedees [like Robert Kayanja's affiliate Church at Odeon Cinema on Spire Road in Jinja] till the End of 1997; I was learning the Bible in bits but wondered why Believers couldn't just follow one Religion? Everyone seemed to have a different Doctrine. In the Bible, I would see Things like Sabbath is on Saturday, the 7th Day which is GOD's Day not Sunday which the Devil chose as his Day in honour of the Sun (I guess Friday Overnights and Saturday Services or Weddings are a blessed Arrangement) plus Kneeling while praying but never knelt much in the St. Andrew's Anglican Church Jinja that my Parents forced me to attend. Instead, I saw Kneeling among Muslims whom Christians rebuked as "lost" and worshipping a Demon. Later I discovered in the Quran that ALLAH is just an Arabic Word that actually refers to the GOD of the Israelites. In Heaven, when Saints worship before the Throne, they fall prostrate like the Angels; Hands, Knees and Face touch the Floor before GOD. I only went to Church to play Soccer with the Boys after Sunday School but accepting JESUS into my Life was not something I understood. I saw the Movies about HIS History but did not know what HE meant in my modern World. The Muslim Day of Gathering or Congregation in a General Assembly is Friday but its Evening sets off the Sabbath (QURAN 7:163 [The Heights]). I guess the Devil is afraid of Seventh Day Adventists because they are hard to deceive while the rest of the Christian World is under the irresistible Deception that Sunday when JESUS rose from the Dead is the Sabbath. Even in my mother Tongue (Lugbara), Sunday is unfortunately called Sabatu or O'du aziri (Day 7) yet it is the First Day of the Week. Nevertheless, Jewish Parents in their Religion lay Hands on their Children's Heads every Saturday (Sabbath) Morning and bless them not only in Israel but also the Diaspora. JESUS was crucified on a Friday and the Reason why HIS Corpse was removed from the Cross before Sunset was because the Sabbath was a few Hours away. The last Time I checked my Calendar: Saturday follows Friday. Mary Magdalene and the other Mary actually came to see the Tomb of JESUS on Sunday after the Sabbath (Matthew 28:1). The Anglican Church broke away from Catholicism but still baptised Babies using Dishwater instead of baptising believing Grown-ups in free-flowing Water. Why all this Division, I wondered! Was it the cunning Influence of the Devil, an Angel of Light? Despite attending Church, I wanted to be like the Magicians who performed at my Primary School on some Days. My Plan was to go to the Landmass beyond Jinja Sailing Club and get Magic Powers from there or anywhere else on Lake Victoria. I was totally ignorant about the Price you have to pay; sometimes it may involve Human Sacrifice, but am glad I never reached that Level. Nevertheless, the Supernatural always interested me. At Bahai Temple in KLA City where all Religions are welcome to worship together, I once sat at the winding Roadside with my left Foot hanging slightly above some Leaves. A Thought suggested itself that I should pick a Stick and raffle the Leaves. When I did, I saw a long Black Ballpoint Pen-thin Snake gliding gracefully into the Hillside. Unexplainably, the Director at the Temple was just a few Metres behind me and told me not to hurt it because he talks to it sometimes. I was not going to kill it but when I heard that he talks to it, I walked back Home straight away. Another Time, I felt Spirits pressing my Chest hard while sitted on one of the Ring Platforms outside the Temple. My Cousin once told me that while guarding as a Watchman outside a Hindu Temple in KLA City, he saw a shapeshifting Flower that Worshippers prayed to for Blessings; Life is really crazy! Sometimes I felt the Devil's Rebelliousness was admirable, but at the same Time did not want to burn in Hell. Religiosity makes us think that the Devil is equal (and opposite) to GOD but that is not the Case; Lucifer is only on the Level of Angels like Michael, Uriel and Gabriel. GOD IS FAR MUCH MORE SUPERIOR TO THE DEVIL who can never overthrow HIM like he desired. In fact, the Devil pleaded for Time before his Final Demise in the eternal Lake of Fire and GOD allowed it but GOD will never forgive the Devil and his Minion Demons (a third of the Angels) for their Rebellion. Fortunately, HE can forgive us Humans when we repent no matter how scarlet or dark our Sins are and save us from Hell through the Blood of JESUS, unless we blaspheme the Holy Spirit. Sometime after 1995, one of my Sisters found me in the Sitting Room infront of a switched-off TV Set calling: "Lucifer, Lucifer, Lucifer, come to me!" I ignorantly thought Lucifer was the Name of a very beautiful Angel. When she told me that it's another Name for Satan, I got Goose Pimples. The only Bible Book I had ever read in full before PLE was Proverbs from my small blue-Back Gideons Bible to get some Solomonic Wisdom after being "appointed" Headboy in 1996; I was clearly 3rd in Elections, saw the Results with my own Eyes. I guess that is why the true Winner and his Sidekicks in a different Stream hated me with a Passion accusing me of being "proud". I had just joined Kalinabiri Primary School in P6 second Term and to become Headboy after less than a Year was like mercilessly killing the Dream and Right of someone who had probably wanted the Crown more and longer than me. I was just listed to contest, I did not even apply but the Teachers chose me because of my exceptional Academic Credentials. I dropped all the Football Dreams I had been accumulating in Jinja and my Decision was further justified when our School Pitch was divided into a ridiculously diagonal Half due to a Conflict with the affiliate Secondary School next to us. GOD really favoured me in Academics because I asked for Number One every Night and some hated me but I hated back. In fact, one of my reported Haters lost his Father and instead of feeling Sorrow, I was happy though I did not show. I just went through the Motions of paying last Respects at their Home off the Ntinda-Nakawa Road. I was sorry for his Father but not the Boy's Grief, LORD have Mercy! I had Dreams of starting Uganda's first 24/7 Hard Core Porn TV Station, whether Mainstream or on Underground Cable Network. By about Age 7, I knew what Sex was; I even loved a Neighbour's Daughter in Jinja like myself, we played together many Times - both Boy Games (like Soccer) and Girl Games (like Dolls and Cooking); we were also in the same Class. She was half Lugbara, half Munyoro; the first Girl I ever slept with, though we were interrupted when someone washing in their Upper Flat suddenly opened the Bathroom Door. I did not want us to be caught - I always felt sad when she was whipped, slapped, made to cry or scream in Pain. So I jumped out of her Bed and dressed up quickly. I do not know where her Parents took her afterwards though just before Christmas in 2001, I found out that she had been poisoned in Arua by Neighbours. Two Years after my First Sexual Encounter, I was fantasizing in my Bed with Erections at Night about a different, brighter, shorter and blacker Classmate I hoped to marry in Future. The Goal ended in 1995 when my Family left Jinja. JESUS said in Matthew 5:27-8, "You have heard that it was said, 'You shall not commit Adultery.' But I say to you that everyone who looks at a Woman lustfully has already committed Adultery with her in his Heart." This is the New Law; when you look at Pornography, you automatically lust if you don't resist (thinking it is just Appreciation) because sacred Body Parts have their own bewitching Power. That's why they have to be covered. It is preferable to avoid Porn though the Dress Code in the World today is like Soft Porn. It is thrown in your Face even in public Places; you do well not to dwell on sensual Thoughts about People you are not married to. Sex is like a Stairway to Heaven on Earth, but outside Marriage or Wedlock, it will just drag Fornicators, Masturbators, Adulterers, Prostitutes and Rapists to Hell through a Tunnel! During Home Baths in Jinja around 1992, I used to see my Cousin wash the inside of his penile Foreskin. Also, Boarding Schoolmates washed theirs in the Communal Bath four Years later but I never washed mine seriously till I was 13 years old because it was painful. Consequently, a lot of unclean greyish white Stuff had accumulated under my Foreskin and while removing it, I got tempted to jerk off. An immaculately clean Black Girl who taught me how to cook pure white Rice (30 Minutes Water boiling alone, then 30 Minutes steaming the Rice in boiling Water) was on my mind that Evening; Straight Talk Newspaper had convinced me that it was not evil to masturbate but I later found out how wicked it is even if done to you by someone else. Unclean, I told GOD to kill me if I did it 100 Times; it is very helpful for Boys to be circumcised early in Life to reduce the Temptation. The Bible and Quran actually recommend eight Years from Birth. Masturbation is Sexual Immorality that opens a Spiritual Portal that attracts Demons because they love the Smell of Sperms. They use Nocturnal Emissions [Wet Dreams] to create more Demons that may disturb the Host. In 1997 (Senior 1), I think GOD put a Spanner in my wicked Porn TV Plan with constant Headache (My father took me to get tinted Spectacles from Eye Care Centre on Johnstone Street during the Second Term Holidays to stop the Glare from Light and double-extreme Eye Defects [short and long] that were causing my Problems); Back Pain from Heart Pain (I thought I had Angina - Heart Disease which I read about in the World Book Encyclopedias at SMACK Library but Mulago Hospital X-Rays only revealed a normal Heart Shape). I was also getting new Enemies at SMACK because of my foul Mouth; I really needed to reinvent myself, flush out Impurities plus clean up my Body, Soul, Mind and Heart. In addition, I was tired of annoying Arguments at Home. Lighthouse Television (LTV) in Naguru started in July but by Tuesday 2nd December when I had returned to KLA for Third Term Holidays, I decided to turn over a new Leaf while watching the Song "Serve The LORD" by CARMAN. I found a Bible and read the whole New Testament. When I went back to SMACK for Senior 2, I quit the Catholic Chapel Choir (because as an Anglican, I biblically questioned worshipping or singing to Mary plus praying to dead Saints) and became a silent Cabbage (kept my Mouth shut) with a Mission to read the entire Old Testament from Genesis to Malachi (Good News Bible) which I finished by 1999 despite the heavy School Schedule. I needed to find out who GOD really was in the Bible by myself, not just what Priests taught me because I felt my Soul was Hell-bound. Ignorance is not Bliss! Despite my Conversion, I still had Weaknesses; I tried hard to put up a Show that I was saved by staying patient, calm and quiet. Of course Cigarettes plus Alcohol could not trap me helplessly even in secret (I gave up the former easily for fear of Lung Cancer) and some called me "holy" and "the Only Person who would go to Heaven" but I knew I still had many Battles to fight inside like Lust, Anger, Hatred and Laziness. In fact at Macos (2001-2), some Schoolmates told me I was going to Hell. Honestly and not coyly, I abhored it when I was honoured to the extent of bowing Heads before me as "holy" like a Catholic Saint (which I wasn't) at SMACK because I knew I was not yet perfect though trying. I had tamed my Evil Tongue but not my Heart nor Mind. One Day in S4, I was sitted alone in Class reading while singing "(Sweetest) Taboo" by SHOLA AMA (ft. GLAMMA KID), original Song was by SADE. Suddenly, an invisible Hand slammed my Table even touching my Classwork Book and I stopped. Guess Heaven was telling me not to sing Evil. Another Day, since I had finished reading the entire Bible the preceding Year, I did not know what to read. Inwardly, I wanted GOD to show me a Verse. I kid you not, as I flipped the Pages, one random Recto did not touch a lower Left (Verso); it remained in the Air like an Arc. I tried pressing it down but there was a Force under. So I turned back and the first Heading on the left Page was: The Cost Of Being A Disciple (Luke 14:25-35). If I can paraphrase: You have to love the LORD more than anyone or anything. Between 1997 to the new Millenium, I loved watching Pastor John Hagee (of Cornerstone Church) because of his funny Anecdotes and vast encyclopedic Knowledge; he was like my Number One foreign Preacher. However when his Prophecy that we might see the Emergence of the Antichrist by 1999 did not come true, I somehow lost the Enthusisasm I had accumulated before 2000 for listening to his Sermons as the new Millenium progressed. Even my Ordinary Level Physics Teacher [Mr. Mukasa] had made me believe that the World might end in 2000 when he told us about the Possibility of Computers crashing on 9th September 1999 which never happened. But a Prophecy by the Greatest Sleeping Prophet (Edgar Cayce who died on 3rd January 1945) reassures me that maybe Armageddon started in the Spirit Realm around 1999 between higher Light and lower Darkness to prevent certain Souls from Reincarnation. When New Year's Eve came, I had an Argument with my Father after Dusk and feeling down, I just went to sleep. I did not even wait to see what would happen at Midnight. Besides, during the Day, I had watched on CNN that Sydney Opera House in Australia just lit up Fireworks, nothing apocalyptic happened Down Under. So I spent two Millenia in my Sleep. Growing up in the late 90s, besides Hotloaf and the sweet Ntake Bread at my O' Level School which I had absolutely no Complaints about, my other Favourite was King Loaf. I heard Rumours that it was owned by one of the accused Ugandan false Prophets on the Illuminati List and was made using Blood as an Ingredient; King Loaf felt like it had addictive Iron in it but only GOD knows the Truth. Praying before eating anything whether dedicated to unknown Spirits should help. At the End of a certain Term probably in 2000, each Stream was required to vote for the Most Disciplined Classmate and I was so relieved when Streammates voted my very artistic Friend Jude Karuhanga, a good Catholic who later introduced me to Opus Dei at Bugala Centre, Nakasero Hill Road in 2006. (They also have a Statue of Mary in their Chapel). Those voted received Prizes from the Administration. But how come my Reputation as "the Only Person who would go to Heaven" did not materialise in this Situation? Maybe I was just a Hypocrite; I actually believed the Doubters who said that "One Day, Aikobs might just snap and kill somebody!" Aikob(oob)s was my Reference Name at SMACK but am glad I never killed anyone though I had a lot of insidious Fury eating me up; it was just bottled up but I guess some People could see through me. The Anger in me used to burn my Stomach like Hell. "Small Sins" can be as deadly as a Mosquito. One Morning after praying at the Entrance of the Ordinary Level Physics Laboratory, I told a Bornagain Brother (in a different Stream) with whom I occasionally prayed behind the Library on Friday Movie Nights that sometimes when I prayed real hard, I vividly smelt the Presence of a Goat; the Manifestation always gave Chills to my Spine. He told other Believers and one of them named Raymond (in S4B) said that after fasting and praying, he saw a Vision of me being pushed by an ancestral Dragon of Pretended Holiness; I guess that meant I was a Hypocrite! Nevertheless, he also saw that JESUS appeared and hugged me, then the Dragon flew away. (Baphomet, the horned Goat of Mendes is officially approved as a Symbol for the Church of Satan). It took some Nights before Ray' and other Worshippers called me for Deliverance. I had never experienced an Exorcism in 16 Years of my Life; while they sang the usual Worship Songs, I opened my Mouth but my Voice was gone as if stolen by this Evil Entity that was manifesting. I couldn't sing aloud, the Believers put me in the Centre and placed their Hands on me, then prayed until I felt relieved. I believe The Conjuring (film series) based on the Files of Ed and Lorraine Warren is true because just because we do not experience something does not mean it does not happen to someone else. As a Kid in Jinja, a good Muslim Friend at Victoria Nile School would miss Class because of "Demons tormenting him" as was reported. I doubted it but never asked him about Demons because he always seemed normal when he came back though was absent a lot; some Tests/ Exams he did from Home. In Senior 1 while alone in Class after Midnight (Revision Time called Winter at SMACK because of the Coldness) sitted in the middle of my 3rd Column facing East, the Desks in the 2nd Column shook from front to back like a Sea Wave but on a cemented Floor. I saw the entire Progression. Immediately, I locked my Books inside the Desk, switched off the Lights and ran to my Dormitory without looking behind. I never told anyone but knew I needed Help! I even blamed my Bedwetting during Childhood on Demons not that I had Urinary Muscle Problems but never sought Deliverance. You had to be careful what you would tell because you might not be believed: A Classmate later got expelled for saying that he spotted a Leopard at SMACK! Two Months after my Exorcism four Years later, I was baptised in the Holy Spirit by PL (who prefers Anonymity) and another Brother in a lower Class but seemed more prayerful than myself yet I was already in S4. SMACK did not admit me back for S5 though I got 15 Points; the Promised Passmark was 17 after new Cubicles had been constructed plus my Lot was promised a massive Recall for being disciplined, but the Limit was increased to 14 Points (on 8 Subjects). Feeling betrayed after reading so hard for UCE in addition to Arsenal losing 2-1 to Michael Owen's Liverpool in the 2001 FA Cup Final (that caused me to actually look up to the Sky and swear at GOD in Frustration though apologised immediately), I just went to my second Choice School (Makerere College School) where I dayschooled for three Weeks before moving to the Advanced Level Hostel, dropped out of the Art Class, got rejected from the Technical Drawing Class and almost killed a Classmate. Dude gave me unnecessary heebie jeebies by repeatedly calling me "fake and boring" plus wrote a Note on a torn Exercise Book Page listing three Topics (Women, Arsenal and Computers) I must talk to him about whenever he wanted to chat. I guess those were his Biggest Interests or Likes. I'm only human; I know am not perfect nor overly interesting but I do not need someone to keep reminding me patronisingly like they are any better. The Music Video entitled "Thoughtless" by KORN, a Satanist (released the following Year) made Sense for me in this Situation. I asked the Christian GOD to make him stop, but the unnecessary Belittling still continued. So frustrated with GOD's Delay, I prayed to the Devil instead to numb my Conscience, take over my Soul and help me "bury" that Classmate. The Day I had planned his Murder, a Voice asked me to "forgive" if I did not want to miss the Glory up yonder; I could see a sparkling white Opening in the Sky. I forgave the Guy and he stopped but the Ordeal felt like a Crucible Test which I almost failed. Hypocrisy is like white-washed Tombs; beautiful and shiny on the outside but with something brown, dirty and filthy deep down inside. JESUS sees the Heart; you have to work out or sort out the hidden Things in your Life too, not just your Behaviour, Public Reputation, Denominational Status or Character. What is underneath is like Kerosene or Fuel and when the Fire to consume the World comes, you perish! Only true Believers, holy Disciples and loyal Worshippers will be raptured. Despite bedwetting in most Years of my Childhood, I first experienced a Nocturnal Emission at 17 in KLA City; an Invisible Girlfriend (Ghost) surfaced and started sexually teasing/ assaulting me on random Nights. When Joy doesn't come in the Morning, a Succubus Demoness does like in Sayonara (Nollywood film). The First Wet Dream I saw was like a Parachalice Picture, you know Chalice instead of Mount: a Spirit disguised as Toni Braxton in an upright standing Position pulled up her mini lime-green Dress flashing to me what was underneath. I like Toni Braxton as a Musician, no Crush ("Unbreak My Heart" was my First Favourite Song from her among others but I never really thought of her in a sensual Way). That same Year (on the Night of 23rd December 2001) I was informed by my Mum that some lively Girl (Rest in Peace) whom I adored like myself since the early 90s was poisoned in Arua by Neighbours. It wrecked my Heart because I used to feel her Pain whenever she cried, but I pray she is in a better Realm than Earth. (Mysteriously, I saw her again in May 2010 though she vanished in a Crowd of Villagers all of whom I met.) Ignorance is not Bliss nor a Defence; we have been bewitchingly preconditioned by ancient Art and Religion to think that only Males are Angels/ Engels or have Wings but Zechariah 5:9 plus Revelation 12:14 clearly show us that Females can also fly plus take on human Form (Ask Zambian Journalist Zipporah Mushala!) So when People mention Queen of the Coast, Mermaids, Sirens and Succubi or Night Hags (Isaiah 34:14), it's not just a Fairytale nor Marvel Comics; this is real Stuff! If the Sons of GOD could take Daughters of Men as their Wives (Genesis 6:1-4), I bet the flying Women like Lilith can also have Boyfriends. Thousands of her Kids die every Day as a Curse from YHWH. Male Angels in human Form can also be so good-looking that Gay Men/ Homosexuals will lust for them (Genesis 19). Some Strangers are actually Angels (Hebrews 13:2)! Jacob fought with an Angel who dislocated his Hip; Angels walked down and up a Ladder from Heaven while he slept. Elisha asked GOD to open up his Servant's Eyes to see the Mountain full of Angels protecting them on Horses and Chariots of Fire (2nd Kings 6:17). So when the Syrians attacked, they were struck with Blindness. Meanwhile, a Legion of Demons possessed two Men in Gadarenes (Matthew 8:28-34). JESUS cast them out into Pigs, but after drowning the Pigs, where did they go? Bermuda Triangle!? Just because fallen Angels do not introduce themselves as Demon(esse)s) does not mean they do not exist or walk the Earth! On Sunday 1st October 2002, I spoke the Shahadah in front of two Witnesses, Suhail Mustafa (my Pakistani Initiator doing Sciences) plus John Paul Ssali, a Ugandan Catholic (Arts Coursemate who called himself "Saint" plus doubted my Decision), and became a Muslim behind the Makerere University Ivory Tower on MAPA Day for Parents (when the Best of Music And Performing Arts - MAPA Friday was presented to them and the Overall Best House out of six was announced combining Results from Sports Day; my House had won the previous Year where I participated in the Quiz, Kiga Dance and Best Play). I started reading the Quran in 2002 from Macos till I finished it a Year later while at UCU. Suhail had given me one with only four Books (out of 114) but there was another in the Hostel Mosque Room. The Remainder I read at UCU in 1st Year (2003-4) from a Quran lent to me by Okuyo Joel Atiku Prynce [who acted as the Devil in Battle of the Souls (film) four Years later]. The very first Time I ever fasted for a whole Month without skipping a single Day was during Ramadan 2002 (November); having gone to Church-based Schools only, I found it hard and impossible fasting during Lent. I could not even fast diligently for a mere Week let alone go beyond 6PM without tasting Water to nullify the Stomach Pangs. The Beauty of Muslim Fasting is that you only eat at Night before Sunrise and after Sunset hence the annual Time Lists for different Cities around the World. It's not that Muslims worship the Sun nor Moon as some People say. Hostelmate Fahad (doing Sciences) used to get for each of the (less than 10) fasting Muslims two half Litre Pints of UHT Milk given by the Makerere University Mosque near the Main Gate. We would use them to break the Fast (Iftar) and for Daku in the Morning before eating solid Food. Supper which included a different Flavour and Most Wanted Dishes like Chicken that wasn't on the School Menu was always specially prepared by the Wife of one of the Teachers. That Staff Teacher who lived behind our Hostel could really cane the lower Schoolers a Block away, but am glad that during Ramadan he was not harsh to me at all; he never asked any scrutinizing Questions I expected even though my first Name did not show that I was a two Month old Muslim. Good enough I had a Sigida-like Mark on my Forehead. It was not really a Prayer Bump but just healed Skin from the Wounds I used to tamper with on my Head. Nevertheless, deep down inside I was honestly seeking GOD through Ramadan; UACE Exams were imminent. I listen to all Types of Music including worldly Stuff (LORD have Mercy!) but regulate on the Songs that blaspheme GOD especially like from Satanist Marilyn Manson. Sometimes, Music is a "sweet Poison". I find it really weird that all the Radio Stations where DJ Shadow worked were once my Ultimate Favourites; I did not even know he had a Demon in charge of Music on him, neither did I know that he was a Satanist. All I knew was that he started "Kimansulo" (Raunchy Dancing) in Uganda. In the 1990s, 88.2 Sanyu FM was my Best Hands down (Saturday Night, the Best Music and Crystal Newman), but from around 2000, I preferred 91.3 Capital Radio to any other even if they repeated the same Songs every Hour; very monotonous but still People's Most Requested Songs and Allan Kasirye was the bewitchingly compelling Selector. Alex Ndawula also did his Thing while Olanya Columbus and Kabogoza were extremely hilarious. Rick Dee's Weekly Top 40 on Sunday Afternoons was another Attraction, playing Clean Edits only and included Rock Music which never got much Airplay in Uganda. Roger Mugisha got saved while still at Capital but I really enjoyed Monitor FM when I joined UCU in September 2003, it made my Afternoons after Lectures (Dave Kazoora) and Nights (Less Talk, more soulful Selections). I did not fancy the Name Change to KFM though, but that's where Roger worked next after Capital. For the Most Part of my Campus Life nevertheless, East Africa Radio (EAFM especially Babbie Kabae, Flavour and DJ Kim), Touch FM (Maggie plus Malcolm) and Spirit FM (All Uplifting Gospel plus Praise FM) did it for me. I first met Roger unexpectedly in Muyenga on Friday 6th May 2011 but am glad nothing wicked happened to me that Night. He was kind and told me the whereabouts of his filmmaking Brother Matt Bish whom I was looking for. Satanism promotes a Do-whatever-you-want Attitude and is ultimately the Worship of not only Lucifer but also oneself. One Evening in S4 (Y2K) while sitted alone in Class and reading at the Back, I sang the Song "Sweetest Taboo" by Shola Ama ft. Bounty Killer (Original by Sade). Suddenly, an invisible Hand slammed my Desk and even touched my Book, I saw the Effect on the Pages. Since then, I never sing that Song though I've heard it on Radio again, feels very good but very unholy at the same Time. I do not regard myself a full-fledged Devil-Worshipper even though I have drawn Lots (almost like Divination) and have prayed to Satan at least twice or thrice after accepting JESUS: I wanted him to help me kill a Classmate in 2001 and then Years later asked him to reveal to me secret Information from People's Hearts. I had stopped trusting Faces, Eyes and Gestures. I never prayed to the Devil for Money because I know it comes and goes and GOD even owns more than him but I ought to have remained a Diehard JESUSfreak. Everytime I withheld my Tithe, something bad happened to me during the Week that required me to part with the same Amount of Money I retained, for instance someone would steal from me, I'd fall sick and get Drugs with the same Amount of Money or if I bought something I really desired, it would be fake and so I would lose twice. Malachi 3:10 is not a Joke! A Tithe (or the Islamic Zakat) is like a 10 percent Income (Gains) Tax. And when you pay it, you somehow buy Shares in the Kingdom of GOD Stock Exchange after which THE ALMIGHTY will bless you back with Dividends (Ebifuna as the Baganda say). In GOD's Presence [Shekhinah], everything we desire is irrelevant (whether Clothes, Smartphones, Degrees, Cars, Food and Money); worshipping HIM is sweet enough! HIS Aura is better than everything! All our Delight is in HIM. The whole World is not even worth your Soul: The Devil must die! At the End of my Macos Career, a very good Friend who was a School Rebel (actually got expelled from Hostel alongside his good Friend who was my Best plus suspended from attending Lessons for some Weeks close to the End of Senior 6) gave me the Book of Mormon (Another Testament of JESUS Christ) used by the Church of JESUS Christ for Latter Day Saints (LDS) as a Farewell Gift with my Baptism Name already written inside. I did not read it enthusiastically because it had a different Energy oozing from it. However after reading a few Chapters, I was amazed that it talked about how JESUS went to America after his Death and Caning was a Form of Punishment allowed in the Church; maybe it's fine for Sins like Theft, Kidnapping, Deception, Lying plus Adultery, etc (as Muslims punish) but I abhored Caning for Academic Performance with all my Blood during Primary School. The last and probably first Time my Father really flogged me was when he discovered that I was stealing Money from their Dressing Table Drawer. Between 1993-5, my Father worked and stayed in KLA during the weekdays and only came to Jinja for Weekends. Many Times, I bought Stuff (Toys and Edibles) for close Friends in the Neighbourhood using stolen Money and those I was selfish to gave me away when he asked them about me one Friday Evening. Till this Day, I respect him for whipping me only five Strokes instead of the 10 he had scheduled because I was already hurting. I don't believe in whipping Kids for poor Academics but whipping them for Theft, Fornication and other Sins can save their Soul. School can be unfair at times; some People read relevant Notes the whole Day and still perform poorly while others just crack Jokes plus read Leisure Literature like Novels but still perform well. Beating someone for the Psychological Noise interrupting their Retention is not really Justice. The first Time I really felt Hatred in my Heart was as early as when I started walking (between 2 to 5 Years); some Lady called Anna from my Mum's Village in Aliba (Arua) used to beat us to sleep in Jinja. When she was away, I would play as much as I wanted. Then when she came Home, I would run to my Bed and pretend that I had been sleeping while she was away. As a Kid, I really loved my Mum and when she slapped or punished me for being "cheeky" and stealing Money, I felt I deserved it. However, when she started whipping me for "poor Handwriting" in my School Books, I tried not to allow my Pain to grow into Hatred but instead channelled the Emotion into learning how to write Letters like the Fonts in Newspapers, Books and Novels (1994). The last Time I was caned in School was in the Macos Staffroom (2002) during S6 alongside the Dude I had wanted to murder; we hadn't done Homework and in my Classwork Book I used to write two mini-lettered Sentences one above the other within a ruled Line meant for one. The beautiful, brown-skinned Economics Teacher wanted to discourage me from being "too economical" but I still continued; all I wanted was to have fewer Books for the four Subjects I studied. I continued with the same Method on Campus where I was untouchable and even wrote on the Classwork Book Pages going backwards like Arabs do or Satanists. In my 3rd Year at UCU, my Book of Mormon disappeared mysteriously from my Hostel Room; maybe stolen. I did not look for it nor tell anyone including the Giver who had also gone to Mukono Campus. He was a very good Friend I respected highly; we never argued but only discussed ideas and he is one of the only two Students in my entire School Life with whom I have been admitted in the same three Consecutive Schools during the same Year: Ordinary Level 1997 (different Streams though he left); Advanced Level 2001 (same Combination) and University 2003 (different Courses). The other Dude never shared a single Stream, Combination nor Course with me but got suspended in S4 for bringing a Pistol to School before UCE Exams. My Best Friend at Macos talked about being a Devil Worshipper though I took it lightly; I did not judge him but he would call me a Pharisee! He was very intelligent and knowledgeable, studied O' Level at Namilyango Boys School, even later told me he wanted to do Law at Makerere University just for Fun. He could read Novels fast while I preferred their Movie Renditions instead; I was more of a Poetry Lad: Mr. Mugasa! He once rounded a Literature Test about a Play by writing the seven Answers wanted on one Line each while skipping Lines between Answers and used less than a Page. In that particular Test, I miserably wrote seven Pages thinking I could hoodwink the Teacher with many Ideas per Page for each Question in vain. The Plays Teacher [Mrs. Tiromwe] ordered the Class to emulate him; she used to mistake me for him because many Times he missed Lessons; I considered him my alter ego but I was the more Reserved One while he the Rugged One. We shared my radio every Week before he was expelled from the Hostel: I would have it from Thursday to Sunday while he listened the rest of the Week and we both adored Rick Dees: am glad the articulate American DJ only played clean Edits on his Radio Show. I used to reason that maybe he failed on purpose; in one History Paper, instead of writing about the ancient Events in Europe, he wrote about the Invention of the Mobile Phone on his Answer Sheet. The Teacher was totally unimpressed. One of the Girls in our Combination labelled him a "Thug" but he was cool with it. Some would ask me for the Answers to the Crossword Puzzles he would create and I would be totally angazi. He smoked Cigarettes sometimes though he did not look the Type but that did not repel me from him. My Best Friend once gave me a Book and told me that I could not finish reading it. It was not big at all but I won't lie to you: I did not even finish the first Page because every after as few as three Words was the Word "fuck", it just felt like a Headache! He used to bring me Jehovah's Witnesses Literature and knew the Bible very well but he had convincing Arguments against it like an Atheist whenever he argued with Believers. I never tried to sway him. With his Knack for Automatic Writing on Foolscaps which he called his "Hydra Files", my Buddy amazed me one Day when he said that from his Files, he could tell me the three Girls I fancied most at Macos. I had never told anyone nor made a Cover-blowing Move nor written down anything about my Love Interests but he was totally spot-on even after I absolutely did not believe he could: one was his Deskmate though I stopped fancying her after the First Time I tried to chat with her - she seemed uninterested in talking to me but we buried that First Impression many Years later after Campus; the second sat in front of his Desk: meek and very respectable Lady (Angel of Mine like priceless moral Support) and the third was in the Geography Class, a Persona that was haunting me since 1991. How he knew my Secrets just had to be a Magic Trick especially the third one! The Supernatural is not just a Fairytale. In the Past, I approved of Contraceptives though I never used them, [was amazed that the Pope banned them even when Nuns and Catholic Priests used some especially Condoms] but now I regret having applied my Art and Lugbara Translation Skills to promote them. Although many female Gospel Singers wear forbidden Fashions and artificial Hair, I still feel the sweet and mellow Style from Hillsong Church (Australia) is the Most Heavenly (English Language) Gospel Worship on the entire Third Planet. Elvis Mbonye's Zoe Fellowship, Watoto Church (formerly Kampala Pentecostal Church - KPC), Victory Christian Church Ntinda (where Irene Ntale used to sing) and Miracle Centre Rubaga (Dance Heaven) have similar gigs. Maybe the Instruments strike remote Chords in our Soul! I wonder what GOD thinks of that Worship, almost like Concerts! Some rarely-sung Songs from the Anglican Hymns for Today's Church Book also figure as my Favourites, heard Renditions at St. Andrew's Bukoto (in KLA City), (Roman Catholic) SMACK Chapel in 1997 to 2000, St. Philips Church Arua and Emmanuel Cathedral (Mvara). Jehovah's Witnesses also have Hymns that remind you of refreshing Gardens. In my Life, I have congregated in Anglican Churches more than anywhere else but the Double Weekday Community Worship at UCU's Nkoyoyo Hall was the Most Refined Church of Uganda Service I witnessed; the Music Selection was heavenly. Daily Morning Glory at the Ivory Tower Chapel and Evening Group Fellowships were also quite good but I never really attended Sunday Church while on Campus. I enjoy many Forms of Rock (considered the Devil's Music) but found it hard to stay awake and watch Gospel Rock on JCTV (Jesus Christ Television). I always wondered if it was because of me, Fatigue or the Music! Of all the secular Musicians in Uganda (some considered Devil Worshippers), I ranked Bebe Cool my Highest Favourite when he came up with the Song "Ars(enal)/ Gae(tano)". Among the Females, Irene Namubiru (Iryn) blazed the Trail after her IJ Fame, but the slender (Queen) Sheebah Karungi also has really deep Lyrics despite showing too much Skin in her Videos. As a Lugbara, I like Fat A; my Favourite Group is Black Harmony and Best Female is Leila Chandiru. According to the Bible, Lucifer led Music in Heaven but I felt his 2003 Anthem named "Kipepeo (Butterfly)" by CHAMELEONE (according to Allan Kasirye who wrote it) was not my Type of Song at all. Videos are like spiritual Visions. I usually watch any Movie though some are very repulsive even when filmed in High Definition Quality, those Kinds I cancel out when am done for instance talented Stephen King's Children of the Corn (1984 Horror), 1408 and another where a Ghost bites out the Tongues of its Victims if they scream. The Main Character seemingly destroys the almost invincible Ghost because he did not scream, but the Movie ends with his Mouth open. After sleeping and waking up, I found my Tongue, which is considered the Toughest Muscle in a Human, bitten. It did not fall off but it was paining, it's like I had a demonic Fit in my Sleep. That Experience reminded me of a Neighbour's Brother who used to sleep alone in a Store owned by my Parents. Padre was a calm, hardworking and macho Casual Labourer but epileptic and sometimes bit his Tongue during an Attack. It usually took more than one Person to hold him steady as my Mother put a Stainless Steel Spoon in his Mouth to prevent him from injuring his Tongue. One Day, he was found dead in the Store, a Cat had started eating him. Epilepsy is caused by Demons, not just Worms in Pork. Everytime I watched the Movie Lost Souls, Power went off, even if it was on VHS at School. Other Movies meanwhile made me feel exorcised when I first watched them, like a depressing Presence recognisably left me as the Credits rolled. These include: Lockout, The Book of Eli, Our Idiot Brother, The Purge: Anarchy and Deep Blue Sea among many others. When you intercede for the Church of JESUS or other People whom the Devil is hunting to kill, he looks at you as "an annoying Little Insect" and wants you to be "stepped on hard" but with the Blood of JESUS protecting your Spirit, you will be a Hard Target. In my Life, I have sought Guidance from Newspaper Horoscopes and online pseudo-Astrologers but I never visit Medicinemen, Radio-advertised Warlocks (To test the Genuineness of one, I phoned a Spiritist who uses Quranic Verses for healing Clients to diagnose me from a Distance and he simply abused me) nor Witchdoctors (Ojoo Nyaku ni in Lugbara, Basawo ba Kinansi in Luganda), that is one Thing I do not do. In fact, one Evening before 2003 a stinking Witchdoctor in the Neighbourhood came to the General Home Supplies Store I was keeping for my Parents and asked to buy a Matchbox. I lied to him that they were finished yet they were positioned in a Chamber on my Left. I even looked there, but he walked away with his see-through Kaveera (Polythene Bag) of fresh Blood. His cemented Shrine less than 100 Metres away was later destroyed by Neighbours; you wouldn't believe the posh Cars Clients from other Suburbs used to park outside his Brick House. I know quite a number of People who sought African Chemistry, but I can never do the same. I usually set a Rat Trap in my Room and some Nights when I pray fervently, I find a Rat trapped in the Morning. Most times, I instinctively wonder if the Rats aren't Witches. If there are any Satanic Religious Leaders (masquerading as Men of GOD) in whose Churches I have prayed, then I hope the resultant Curses on me are broken. I'm not frightened by Darkness but one Night while checking the Chicken before shutting the Hen House Door in Kyebando (a KLA Suburb), I discerned the Presence of a Spirit; maybe an old Witch. Immediately, I ran out like a Spell-bound Boy without shutting the Door, hit my Head on an Avocado Stem and fell down backwards. But the Adrenaline inside was so potent that it did not let me settle for a Concussion. I got up straight away and ran into the Main House to nurse my Forehead Bump in the Light rather than outside. Something paranormal must have been killing the Chicken and Rabbits my Parents kept. I sat on my Bed one Evening facing the Door and felt an invisible Presence enter like a Rat on the Floor. It moved close to the Wall to one Corner then another Corner and behind my Bed and entered me through the left Leg which was near the Wall. From that Night onward, I started feeling uncomfortable Tension on my left Upper Back, the kind that can force someone to end their Life to drown the depressing Pain. I do not know where it came from or who sent the Entity but am a solid Dude, I pray away Things and managed to cope for long. Another Night at a Mt. Wati Road Residence in Arua, I heard a Door move back and forth like a cranky Ghost was playing Pranks while making funny Sounds. The Municipal House felt haunted; my Youngest Sister would see small Snakes appear on the Floor when she prayed. I swept out some for her; the House was actually later razed down. One Valentine's Night in the first Half of the 2000s while waiting for my Parents to return from their Romantic Night Out, Power had gone so I put an Oil Lamp on the Sitting Room Table and sat. To this Day, I do not know how I sleepwalked to my Bed in the Room next Door. When I woke up confused, I hurriedly ran to check the Lamp and discovered that the Wick had been turned higher up plus Glass had darkened with Soot as if someone wanted the House to burn down. I thank GOD that Death did not win that Day. There was another House at the End of the Road that I heard was more haunted than ours but never confirmed the Rumours. I've only supplicated directly to the Devil about thrice or four Times. LORD forgive me! During my First Year at Uganda Christian University (UCU Mukono 2003-4), I wanted to know the Devil's Thoughts so that when he tempts me, am a Step ahead of him; I needed to jump his Traps. Maybe that was too much to ask, but I still prayed to him for a Favour when GOD altered my Wish. A Hostelmate doing Law warned me in Third Year, "When you find out the Devil's Secrets, he will kill you!" Having seen a DreamVision of Cineplex Cinema (Wilson Road) before my 2006 Graduation, I went there to seek a Job after my Final Exam and instead found a Lunchhour Fellowship. So while working for my Uncle at Daisy's Arcade on Buganda Road, I would pass there to pray. I had never heard about the Main Pastor nor Church that fellowshipped at Cineplex before but since it was Balokole ("Bornagain"/ Pentecostal), I figured I should just continue; it would not hurt anyone. I was searching for my Mukisa gwa Kibuga (Favour in the City). The Main Pastor who always talked only after a Curtain-raising Session that included Music, Testimonies and a different Preacher confessed to have been involved in Witchcraft in the Past. However, I took it as Reformation Gospel Truth even though the next Venue (DV8) behind the Fellowship Cinema was rumoured to be one of the Devil's Altars in KLA. He even called his Church a "Business" but I still did not bat an Eyelid. However, I was repelled by the mixed Smell of the Olive Oil smeared on People at the End of the Fellowships and his unique Offertory Call, "Those with Offertory above 10,000 UgX, run here fast so that you get your Blessing!" The rest of us with less would go last; I felt he was psychologically manipulating People to always give a lot yet GOD asked for only 10 percent in Malachi and JESUS told People to give what they can afford like the poor Widow who gave two very small Copper Coins (Luke 21:1-4). Why preferential Treatment, do other Churches do it that Way? Even Competitions in giving Offertory, for instance Men v Women or Zone v Zone, that some other Churches organise are totally unnecessary since Income to Tithe Percentages override Amounts in GOD's Eyes. Only GOD can judge such Clergy but it's hard to ignore Testimonies from some People like Grace Kashemeire and Asher Namanya about how this Pastor is one of the False Prophets in Uganda or Illuminatis who get Power from the Devil (I will not mention his Name but I guess I have given away many Clues). I liked his upbeat Prosperity Gospel Preaching and followed his Radio Shows; he had a big Church he was constructing behind Nsambya less than 30 Minutes away from the Central Business District and seemed to have an enjoyable Lifestyle. When I went to the Church for the Weekday Morning Visitation of the Pastor, I discerned the Presence of Spirits on the Ceiling of the Reception where I found Ladies plaiting Hair; some were probably Ushers or Choir Members. They had glowing Skins, maybe anointed with special Oil. Sloping down to the Pastor's Office, I was told to remove my Shoes before entering. That somehow bothered me plus walking out without showing him your Back was also a Rule. Inside was glittery but I never got any Prophecy I was looking for, he just prayed for me. During Sunday Services, some Females would dress like they were in a Daytime Disco; you would have to choose between meditating about their Thighs, shining half naked buxom Chests or GOD. That is why the strict Muslim Dress Code (that is also followed in the Mosque) deserves an Award plus Emulation in some of these Churches, LORD have Mercy; allows you to focus on holy Things. I did not think I was in a Church sponsored by Satan because GOD never revealed it to me directly; I cannot judge the Pastor! However, another Morning on the Sidewalk adjacent to the Boston Restaurant Parking Lot while heading to the Arcade Office Room thinking about attending the Lunchhour Fellowship with Tithe already set apart in my Pocket, a mysterious (previously unheard) Voice vivid as Sunrise in my right Ear [probably my Guardian Angel about 135 Degrees on my right Side] told me: "You are about to meet the Devil!" Was I just hallucinating or was the Prayer I said in the mid 90s infront of a black and white Tactics TV to a previously-beautiful Lucifer Angel being answered? Several Cars were already parked in Lines on both Sides of the Road; it is a very busy Street with the Central Police Station across the Road on my right, a Courthouse, Fina Bank, African Crafts Village, Kargo and Hotel Triangle but that quiet unusual Moment, there was absolutely noone on the Road ahead of me except one Man. He looked healthy, mature enough to be twice my Age - I was about 22 [Like they say in Heaven: Everybody looks younger than 40], average Height, stressfree donning a sinister Grin, smooth reddish-brown-skinned (not Black, but pale red-brown) like the characteristic Mudsoil that Congolese smear on their Body [my Tribemates the Lugbara call it Eraka], clad in a clean white Shirt and neat red probably Cotton Pants you see on a Perfect Gentleman but barefooted. I glanced at him and cut to my right between some Cars without saying a Word but thought: Not today, Satan! nor ever. Maybe the Devil (whom I refer to as Dragon Man) was trying to knock on my Door and give me a Contract (Deal) but am glad I was warned in advance; I don't know if anyone else saw him! However, I walked away like I had heard nor seen nothing; I wasn't even scared!  
Azazel (X-Men: First Class) is similar to Satan
In Job 1:7, the LORD said to Satan, "Whence have you come?" Satan answered the LORD, "From going to and fro on the earth, and from walking up and down on it..." 2nd Corinthians 11:14 says: "And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light..." 1st Peter 5:8-9 warns: "Be sober, be watchful. Your adversary the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour. Resist him, firm in your faith, knowing that the same experience of suffering is required of your brotherhood throughout the world..." Cast your Burdens unto JESUS for HE cares for you; JESUS is higher while Satan is lower, says a Church hymn. I had prayed to Satan before during Schooltimes, but did not want anything from him anymore. I had also met strange (probably marine) Females before even near Waterbodies. Everytime someone in my close Family including myself was travelling between Arua and KLA, I would see a Snake somewhere. I got so tired of that Coincidence that I prayed about it and it stopped. One Morning I woke up from a Dream where a Voice of someone half from Waist upwards hovering over me told me two Females had taken my Name to a Witchdoctor; the left Half of my entire Body became numb. I prayed and got better. I've discerned many other Witchcraft Attempts on me: Ash of burnt gecko on Steps, Chicken Blood poured on Croton Shrub in the Night plus Faeces defecated infront of Door within a cemented Balcony, etc. I used to play Mortal Kombat, Prince of Persia plus Dante's Inferno Video Games and lost many Times; I hope I did not lose my Soul too by accepting the Challenges. Triple 6 [that is 666] is considered the Most Wicked Number and Mind-bendingly one of the Buganda Road Flats, less than a kilometre ahead from where I saw the Devil, is labelled "Block 666" in bold black; I wish it was simply 665B. I have also seen Car Number Plates with 666 in them on KLA Streets plus Pastors with Phone Numbers with the three Digits following each other or separated by one other Digit each. Maybe I should not read much into it but the Devil walks this Earth looking for whom to devour. I have real Hexa-kosioi-hexa-konta-hexa-phobia for 666, though not that much for 616 and 13. Barcodes on some Supermarket Products and Store Packages sometimes have three 6s within them though separated but it does not phase me much yet. My Sighting of the Devil happened between late April 2006 (my very last Campus Exam) and the second Quarter of 2007 (when my Uncle had moved to MTAC Nakawa). I do not think I was hallucinating, but the Devil must die...